ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 16: The Lord's Attempt to Go to Vrndavana

Chapter 16:

The Lord's Attempt to Go to Vrndavana

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of this chapter

in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to go

to Vrndavana, Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya indirectly

presented many obstructions. In due course of time, all the devotees of

Bengal visited Jagannatha Puri for the third year. This time, all the

wives of the Vaisnavas brought many types of food, intending to extend

invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. When the

devotees arrived, Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent His blessings in the form of

garlands. In that year also, the Gundica temple was cleansed, and when

the Caturmasya period was over, all the devotees returned to their homes

in Bengal. Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade Nityananda to visit Nilacala

every year. Questioned by the inhabitants of Kulina-grama, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu again repeated the symptoms of a Vaisnava. Vidyanidhi also

came to Jagannatha Puri and saw the festival of Odana-sasthi. When the

devotees bade farewell to the Lord, the Lord was determined to go to

Vrndavana, and on the day of Vijaya-dasami, He departed.

Maharaja Prataparudra made various arrangements for Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's trip to Vrndavana. When He crossed the river Citrotpala,

Ramananda Raya, Mardaraja and Haricandana went with Him. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu requested Gadadhara Pandita to return to Nilacala, Jagannatha

Puri, but he did not abide by this order. From Kataka, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu again requested Gadadhara Pandita to return to Nilacala, and

He bade farewell to Ramananda Raya from Bhadraka. After this, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the border of Orissa state, and He arrived

at Panihati by boat. Thereafter He visited the house of Raghava Pandita,

and from there He went to Kumarahatta and eventually to Kuliya, where He

excused many offenders. From there He went to Ramakeli, where He saw Sri

Rupa and Sanatana and accepted them as His chief disciples. Returning

from Ramakeli, He met Raghunatha dasa and after giving him instructions

sent him back home. Thereafter the Lord returned to Nilacala and began

to make plans to go to Vrndavana without a companion.

Madhya 16.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

gaudodyanam gaura-meghah

sincan svalokanamrtaih

bhavagni-dagdha-janata-

virudhah samajivayat

SYNONYMS

gauda-udyanam -- upon the garden known as Gauda-desa; gaura-meghah --

the cloud known as Gaura; sincan -- pouring water; sva -- His own;

alokana-amrtaih -- with the nectar of the glance; bhava-agni -- by the

blazing fire of material existence; dagdha -- having been burnt; janata -

- the people in general; virudhah -- who are like creepers and plants;

samajivayat -- revived.

TRANSLATION

By the nectar of His personal glance, the cloud known as Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu poured water upon the garden of Gauda-desa and revived the

people, who were like creepers and plants burning in the forest fire of

material existence.

Madhya 16.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all

glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-

bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda!

All glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of the

Lord!

Madhya 16.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

prabhura ha-ila iccha yaite vrndavana

suniya prataparudra ha-ila vimana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila -- there was; iccha -

- the desire; yaite -- to go; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; suniya --

hearing; prataparudra -- Maharaja Prataparudra; ha-ila vimana -- became

morose.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to go to Vrndavana, and Maharaja

Prataparudra became very morose upon hearing this news.

Madhya 16.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

sarvabhauma, ramananda, ani' dui jana

dunhake kahena raja vinaya-vacana

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; ani' -- calling; dui

jana -- two persons; dunhake -- unto both of them; kahena -- said; raja -

- the King; vinaya-vacana -- submissive words.

TRANSLATION

The King therefore called for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya,

and he spoke the following submissive words to them.

Madhya 16.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

niladri chadi' prabhura mana anyatra yaite

tomara karaha yatna tanhare rakhite

SYNONYMS

niladri -- Jagannatha Puri; chadi' -- giving up; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind; anyatra -- elsewhere; yaite -- to

go; tomara -- both of you; karaha -- make; yatna -- endeavor; tanhare --

Him; rakhite -- to keep.

TRANSLATION

Prataparudra Maharaja said, "Please endeavor to keep Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu here at Jagannatha Puri, for now He is thinking of going

elsewhere.

Madhya 16.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

tanha vina ei rajya more nahi bhaya

gosani rakhite karaha nana upaya

SYNONYMS

tanha vina -- without Him; ei rajya -- this kingdom; more -- to me; nahi

bhaya -- is not very pleasing; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

rakhite -- to keep; karaha -- do; nana upaya -- various sorts of devices.

TRANSLATION

"Without Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this kingdom is not pleasing to me.

Therefore please try to devise some plan to enable the Lord to stay here.

Madhya 16.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

ramananda, sarvabhauma, dui-jana-sthane

tabe yukti kare prabhu -- ‘yaba vrndavane'

SYNONYMS

ramananda -- Ramananda; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; dui-jana-sthane --

before the two persons; tabe -- then; yukti kare -- consulted; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaba vrndavane -- I shall go to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself consulted Ramananda Raya and

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, saying, "I shall go to Vrndavana."

Madhya 16.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

dunhe kahe, -- ratha-yatra kara darasana

kartika aile, tabe kariha gamana

SYNONYMS

dunhe kahe -- both of them said; ratha-yatra -- the Ratha-yatra festival;

kara darasana -- please see; kartika aile -- when the month of

Kartika arrives; tabe -- at that time; kariha gamana -- You can go.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the Lord to first

observe the Ratha-yatra festival. Then when the month of Kartika

arrived, He could go to Vrndavana.

Madhya 16.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

kartika aile kahe -- ebe maha-sita

dola-yatra dekhi' yao -- ei bhala rita

SYNONYMS

kartika aile -- when the month of Kartika arrived; kahe -- both of

them said; ebe -- now; maha-sita -- very cold; dola-yatra dekhi' --

after seeing the Dola-yatra ceremony; yao -- You go; ei -- this; bhala

rita -- a very nice program.

TRANSLATION

However, when the month of Kartika came, they both told the Lord, "Now

it is very cold. It is better that You wait to see the Dola-yatra

festival and then go. That will be very nice."

Madhya 16.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

aji-kali kari' uthaya vividha upaya

yaite sammati na deya vicchedera bhaya

SYNONYMS

aji-kali kari' -- delaying today and tomorrow; uthaya -- they put

forward; vividha upaya -- many devices; yaite -- to go; sammati --

permission; na deya -- did not give; vicchedera bhaya -- because of

fearing separation.

TRANSLATION

In this way they both presented many impediments, indirectly not

granting the Lord permission to go to Vrndavana. They did this because

they were afraid of separation from Him.

Madhya 16.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

yadyapi svatantra prabhu nahe nivarana

bhakta-iccha vina prabhu na kare gamana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; svatantra -- fully independent; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahe nivarana -- there is no checking Him; bhakta-

iccha vina -- without the permission of devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; na kare gamana -- does not go.

TRANSLATION

Although the Lord is completely independent and no one can check Him, He

still did not go without the permission of His devotees.

Madhya 16.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

trtiya vatsare saba gaudera bhakta-gana

nilacale calite sabara haila mana

SYNONYMS

trtiya vatsare -- in the third year; saba -- all; gaudera bhakta-gana --

devotees from Bengal; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; calite -- to go;

sabara -- of everyone; haila -- there was; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Then, for the third year, all the devotees of Bengal wanted to return

again to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

sabe meli' gela advaita acaryera pase

prabhu dekhite acarya calila ullase

SYNONYMS

sabe -- everyone; meli' -- after assembling together; gela -- went;

advaita -- Advaita; acaryera -- of the leader of Navadvipa; pase -- in

the presence; prabhu dekhite -- to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; calila -- departed; ullase -- in great

jubilation.

TRANSLATION

All the Bengali devotees gathered around Advaita Acarya, and in great

jubilation the Acarya departed for Jagannatha Puri to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.14–15

TEXTS 14–15

TEXT

yadyapi prabhura ajna gaudete rahite

nityananda-prabhuke prema-bhakti prakasite

tathapi calila mahaprabhure dekhite

nityanandera prema-cesta ke pare bujhite

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the

order; gaudete rahite -- to stay in Bengal; nityananda-prabhuke -- unto

Nityananda Prabhu; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic love of Godhead; prakasite --

to preach; tathapi -- still; calila -- departed; mahaprabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; nityanandera -- of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; prema-cesta -- the activities of ecstatic love; ke --

who; pare -- is able; bujhite -- to understand.

TRANSLATION

Although the Lord told Nityananda Prabhu to stay in Bengal and spread

ecstatic love of God, Nityananda left to go see Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Who

can understand Nityananda Prabhu's ecstatic love?

Madhya 16.16–17

TEXTS 16–17

TEXT

acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, srivasa, ramai

vasudeva, murari, govindadi tina bhai

raghava pandita nija-jhali sajana

kulina-grama-vasi cale patta-dori lana

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; srivasa -- Srivasa;

ramai -- Ramai; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; murari -- Murari; govinda-adi

tina bhai -- Govinda and his two brothers; raghava pandita -- Raghava

Pandita; nija-jhali -- his own bags; sajana -- assorting; kulina-grama-

vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; cale -- went; patta-dori lana --

taking silken ropes.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees of Navadvipa departed, including Acaryaratna,

Vidyanidhi, Srivasa, Ramai, Vasudeva, Murari, Govinda and his two

brothers and Raghava Pandita, who took bags of assorted foods. The

inhabitants of Kulina-grama, carrying silken ropes, also departed.

Madhya 16.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

khanda-vasi narahari, sri-raghunandana

sarva-bhakta cale, tara ke kare ganana

SYNONYMS

khanda-vasi narahari -- Narahari, a resident of the village Khanda;

sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; sarva-bhakta -- all the devotees;

cale -- went; tara -- of that; ke -- who; kare ganana -- can count.

TRANSLATION

Narahari and Sri Raghunandana, who were from the village of Khanda,

and many other devotees also departed. Who can count them?

Madhya 16.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

sivananda-sena kare ghati samadhana

sabare palana kari' sukhe lana yana

SYNONYMS

sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; kare -- made; ghati samadhana --

arrangements for expenditures to clear the tax collecting centers;

sabare -- everyone; palana -- maintaining; kari' -- doing; sukhe -- in

happiness; lana -- taking; yana -- goes.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena, who was in charge of the party, made arrangements to

clear the tax collecting centers. He took care of all the devotees and

happily traveled with them.

Madhya 16.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

sabara sarva-karya karena, dena vasa-sthana

sivananda jane udiya-pathera sandhana

SYNONYMS

sabara -- of all of them; sarva-karya -- everything necessary to be done;

karena -- he does; dena -- gives; vasa-sthana -- residential places;

sivananda -- Sivananda; jane -- knows; udiya-pathera -- of the roads in

Orissa; sandhana -- the junctions.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena took care of all the necessities the devotees required.

In particular, he made arrangements for residential quarters, and he

knew the roads of Orissa.

Madhya 16.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

se vatsara prabhu dekhite saba thakurani

calila acarya-sange acyuta-janani

SYNONYMS

se vatsara -- that year; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite --

to see; saba thakurani -- all the wives of the devotees; calila -- went;

acarya-sange -- with Advaita Acarya; acyuta-janani -- the mother of

Acyutananda.

TRANSLATION

That year all the devotees' wives [thakuranis] also went to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sitadevi, the mother of Acyutananda, went with

Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 16.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

srivasa pandita-sange calila malini

sivananda-sange cale tanhara grhini

SYNONYMS

srivasa pandita-sange -- with Srivasa Pandita; calila -- went; malini --

his wife, Malini; sivananda-sange -- with Sivananda Sena; cale -- goes;

tanhara -- his; grhini -- wife.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa Pandita also took his wife, Malini, and the wife of Sivananda

Sena also went with her husband.

Madhya 16.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

sivanandera balaka, nama -- caitanya-dasa

tenho caliyache prabhure dekhite ullasa

SYNONYMS

sivanandera balaka -- the son of Sivananda; nama -- named; caitanya-dasa

-- Caitanya dasa; tenho -- he; caliyache -- was going; prabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; ullasa -- jubilantly.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya dasa, the son of Sivananda Sena, also jubilantly accompanied

them as they went to see the Lord.

Madhya 16.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

acaryaratna-sange cale tanhara grhini

tanhara premera katha kahite na jani

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna-sange -- with Candrasekhara; cale -- goes; tanhara -- his;

grhini -- wife; tanhara -- his; premera katha -- the description of the

ecstatic love; kahite -- to speak; na jani -- I do not know how.

TRANSLATION

The wife of Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna] also went. I cannot describe the

greatness of Candrasekhara's love for the Lord.

Madhya 16.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

saba thakurani mahaprabhuke bhiksa dite

prabhura nana priya dravya nila ghara haite

SYNONYMS

saba thakurani -- all the wives of the great devotees; mahaprabhuke --

to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa dite -- to offer food; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana -- various; priya dravya -- pleasing foods;

nila -- took; ghara haite -- from home.

TRANSLATION

To offer Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu various types of food, all the wives of

the great devotees brought from home various dishes that pleased

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

sivananda-sena kare saba samadhana

ghatiyala prabodhi' dena sabare vasa-sthana

SYNONYMS

sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; kare -- does; saba samadhana -- all

arrangements; ghatiyala -- the men in charge of levying taxes; prabodhi'

-- satisfying; dena -- gives; sabare -- to everyone; vasa-sthana --

resting places.

TRANSLATION

As stated, Sivananda Sena made all arrangements for the party's

necessities. In particular, he pacified the men in charge of levying

taxes and found resting places for everyone.

Madhya 16.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

bhaksya diya karena sabara sarvatra palane

parama anande yana prabhura darasane

SYNONYMS

bhaksya diya -- supplying food; karena -- he does; sabara -- of everyone;

sarvatra -- everywhere; palane -- maintenance; parama anande -- in

great pleasure; yana -- he goes; prabhura darasane -- to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena also supplied food to all the devotees and took care of

them along the way. In this way, feeling great happiness, he went to see

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

remunaya asiya kaila gopinatha darasana

acarya karila tahan kirtana, nartana

SYNONYMS

remunaya -- to Remuna; asiya -- after coming; kaila -- performed;

gopinatha darasana -- visiting the temple of Gopinatha; acarya --

Advaita Acarya; karila -- performed; tahan -- there; kirtana -- chanting;

nartana -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

When they all arrived at Remuna, they went to see Lord Gopinatha. In the

temple there, Advaita Acarya danced and chanted.

Madhya 16.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

nityanandera paricaya saba sevaka sane

bahuta sammana asi' kaila sevaka-gane

SYNONYMS

nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; paricaya -- there was

acquaintance; saba -- all; sevaka sane -- with the priests of the temple;

bahuta sammana -- great respect; asi' -- coming; kaila -- offered;

sevaka-gane -- all the priests.

TRANSLATION

All the priests of the temple had been previously acquainted with Sri

Nityananda Prabhu; therefore they all came to offer great respects to

the Lord.

Madhya 16.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

sei ratri saba mahanta tahani rahila

bara ksira ani' age sevaka dharila

SYNONYMS

sei ratri -- that night; saba mahanta -- all the great devotees; tahani

rahila -- remained there; bara -- twelve pots; ksira -- condensed milk;

ani' -- bringing; age -- in front of Nityananda Prabhu; sevaka -- the

priests; dharila -- placed.

TRANSLATION

That night, all the great devotees remained in the temple, and the

priests brought twelve pots of condensed milk, which they placed before

Lord Nityananda Prabhu.

Madhya 16.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

ksira banti' sabare dila prabhu-nityananda

ksira-prasada pana sabara badila ananda

SYNONYMS

ksira -- the condensed milk; banti' -- dividing; sabare -- unto everyone;

dila -- gave; prabhu-nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; ksira-prasada --

remnants of condensed milk from the Deity; pana -- getting; sabara -- of

everyone; badila -- increased; ananda -- the transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

When the condensed milk was placed before Nityananda Prabhu, He

distributed the prasadam to everyone, and thus everyone's transcendental

bliss increased.

Madhya 16.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

madhava-purira katha, gopala-sthapana

tanhare gopala yaiche magila candana

SYNONYMS

madhava-purira katha -- the narration of Madhavendra Puri; gopala-

sthapana -- installation of the Deity of Gopala; tanhare -- unto him;

gopala -- Lord Gopala; yaiche -- just as; magila -- He begged; candana --

sandalwood.

TRANSLATION

They then all discussed the story of Sri Madhavendra Puri's installation

of the Gopala Deity, and they discussed how Gopala begged sandalwood

from him.

Madhya 16.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

tanra lagi' gopinatha ksira curi kaila

mahaprabhura mukhe age e katha sunila

SYNONYMS

tanra lagi' -- for him (Madhavendra Puri); gopinatha -- the Deity named

Gopinatha; ksira -- condensed milk; curi -- stealing; kaila -- performed;

mahaprabhura mukhe -- from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age --

previously; e katha -- this incident; sunila -- heard.

TRANSLATION

It was Gopinatha who stole condensed milk for the sake of Madhavendra

Puri. This incident had been previously related by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu Himself.

Madhya 16.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

sei katha sabara madhye kahe nityananda

suniya vaisnava-mane badila ananda

SYNONYMS

sei katha -- that incident; sabara madhye -- among all of them; kahe --

relates; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; suniya -- hearing;

vaisnava-mane -- in the minds of all the Vaisnavas; badila -- increased;

ananda -- the transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

This same narration was again related by Lord Nityananda to all the

devotees, and their transcendental bliss increased as they heard the

story again.

PURPORT

The words mahaprabhura mukhe, "from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

" are significant because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first heard the story

of Madhavendra Puri from His spiritual master, Sripada Isvara Puri. (See

Madhya-lila, Chapter Four, verse 18.) After staying at Sri Advaita's

house in Santipura for some time, the Lord narrated the story of

Madhavendra Puri to Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara

Pandita and Mukunda dasa. When they went to Remuna, to the temple of

Gopinatha, He described Madhavendra Puri's installation of the Gopala

Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk. Due to this

incident, Lord Gopinatha became well known as Ksiracora, the thief who

stole condensed milk.

Madhya 16.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

ei-mata cali' cali' kataka aila

saksi-gopala dekhi' sabe se dina rahila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; cali' cali' -- walking and walking; kataka aila -

- they reached the town known as Kataka; saksi-gopala dekhi' -- after

seeing the Deity known as Saksi-gopala; sabe -- all the devotees; se

dina -- that day; rahila -- stayed.

TRANSLATION

Walking and walking in this way, the devotees arrived at the city of

Kataka, where they remained for a day and saw the temple of Saksi-gopala.

Madhya 16.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

saksi-gopalera katha kahe nityananda

suniya vaisnava-mane badila ananda

SYNONYMS

saksi-gopalera -- of the Deity known as Saksi-gopala; katha -- the

narration; kahe -- describes; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; suniya --

hearing; vaisnava-mane -- in the minds of all the Vaisnavas; badila --

increased; ananda -- the transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

When Nityananda Prabhu described all the activities of Saksi-gopala,

transcendental bliss increased in the minds of all the Vaisnavas.

PURPORT

For these activities refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 8–138.

Madhya 16.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

prabhuke milite sabara utkantha antare

sighra kari' aila sabe sri-nilacale

SYNONYMS

prabhuke milite -- to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sabara -- of everyone;

utkantha -- anxiety; antare -- within the heart; sighra kari' -- making

great haste; aila -- reached; sabe -- all of them; sri-nilacale --

Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Everyone in the party was very anxious at heart to see Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; therefore they hastily went on to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

atharanalake aila gosani suniya

dui-mala pathaila govinda-hate diya

SYNONYMS

atharanalake -- Atharanala; aila -- they have reached; gosani -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suniya -- hearing; dui-mala -- two garlands;

pathaila -- sent; govinda-hate diya -- through the hands of Govinda.

TRANSLATION

When they all arrived at a bridge called Atharanala, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, hearing the news of their arrival, sent two garlands with

Govinda.

Madhya 16.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

dui mala govinda dui-jane paraila

advaita, avadhuta-gosani bada sukha paila

SYNONYMS

dui mala -- the two garlands; govinda -- Govinda; dui-jane paraila --

placed on the necks of two personalities; advaita -- Advaita Acarya;

avadhuta-gosani -- Nityananda Prabhu; bada sukha paila -- became very

happy.

TRANSLATION

Govinda offered the two garlands to Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu,

and They both became very happy.

Madhya 16.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

tahani arambha kaila krsna-sankirtana

nacite nacite cali' aila dui-jana

SYNONYMS

tahani -- on that very spot; arambha kaila -- began; krsna-sankirtana --

chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna; nacite nacite -- dancing and

dancing; cali' -- going; aila -- reached; dui-jana -- both of Them.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, They began chanting the holy name of Krsna on that very spot,

and in this way, dancing and dancing, Advaita Acarya and Nityananda

Prabhu reached Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

punah mala diya svarupadi nija-gana

agu badi' pathaila sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; mala -- garlands; diya -- offering; svarupa-adi --

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and others; nija-gana -- personal associates;

agu badi' -- going forward; pathaila -- sent; sacira nandana -- the son

of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

Then, for the second time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent garlands through

Svarupa Damodara and other personal associates. Thus they went forward,

sent by the son of mother Saci.

Madhya 16.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

narendra asiya tahan sabare milila

mahaprabhura datta mala sabare paraila

SYNONYMS

narendra -- to the lake named Narendra; asiya -- coming; tahan -- there;

sabare -- everyone; milila -- met; mahaprabhura -- by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; datta -- given; mala -- garlands; sabare paraila -- offered

to everyone.

TRANSLATION

When the devotees from Bengal reached Lake Narendra, Svarupa Damodara

and the others met them and offered them the garlands given by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

simha-dvara-nikate aila suni' gauraraya

apane asiya prabhu milila sabaya

SYNONYMS

simha-dvara -- the lion gate; nikate -- near; aila -- arrived; suni' --

hearing; gauraraya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; apane -- personally;

asiya -- coming; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila sabaya --

met them all.

TRANSLATION

When the devotees finally reached the lion gate, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

heard the news and personally went to meet them.

Madhya 16.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

saba lana kaila jagannatha-darasana

saba lana aila punah apana-bhavana

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; jagannatha-darasana

-- seeing Lord Jagannatha; saba lana -- taking them all; aila -- went

back; punah -- again; apana-bhavana -- to His own residence.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees visited Lord

Jagannatha. Finally, accompanied by them all, He returned to His own

residence.

Madhya 16.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

vaninatha, kasi-misra prasada anila

svahaste sabare prabhu prasada khaoyaila

SYNONYMS

vaninatha -- Vaninatha; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; prasada anila --

brought all kinds of prasadam; sva-haste -- with His own hand; sabare --

unto everyone; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the

remnants of the food of Jagannatha; khaoyaila -- fed.

TRANSLATION

Vaninatha Raya and Kasi Misra then brought a large quantity of prasadam,

and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed it with His own hand and fed

them all.

Madhya 16.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

purva vatsare yanra yei vasa-sthana

tahan saba pathana karaila visrama

SYNONYMS

purva vatsare -- in the previous year; yanra -- of whom; yei -- wherever;

vasa-sthana -- place to stay; tahan -- there; saba -- all of them;

pathana -- sending; karaila visrama -- made them rest.

TRANSLATION

In the previous year, everyone had his own particular residence, and the

same residences were again offered. Thus they all went to take rest.

Madhya 16.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

ei-mata bhakta-gana rahila cari masa

prabhura sahita kare kirtana-vilasa

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; rahila -- remained;

cari masa -- for four months; prabhura sahita -- with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kare -- performed; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of

sankirtana.

TRANSLATION

For four continuous months all the devotees remained there and enjoyed

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

purvavat ratha-yatra-kala yabe aila

saba lana gundica-mandira praksalila

SYNONYMS

purva-vat -- as in the previous year; ratha-yatra-kala -- the time for

Ratha-yatra festival; yabe -- when; aila -- arrived; saba lana -- taking

all of them; gundica-mandira -- the temple of Gundica; praksalila --

washed.

TRANSLATION

As in the previous year, they all washed the Gundica temple when the

time for Ratha-yatra arrived.

Madhya 16.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

kulina-grami patta-dori jagannathe dila

purvavat ratha-agre nartana karila

SYNONYMS

kulina-grami -- the residents of Kulina-grama; patta-dori -- silken

ropes; jagannathe dila -- offered to Lord Jagannatha; purva-vat -- as in

the previous year; ratha-agre -- in front of the car; nartana karila --

danced.

TRANSLATION

The inhabitants of Kulina-grama delivered silken ropes to Lord

Jagannatha, and, as previously, they all danced before the Lord's car.

Madhya 16.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

bahu nrtya kari' punah calila udyane

vapi-tire tahan yai' karila visrame

SYNONYMS

bahu nrtya kari' -- after dancing a great deal; punah -- again; calila --

started for; udyane -- the garden; vapi-tire -- on the bank of the lake;

tahan yai' -- going there; karila visrame -- took rest.

TRANSLATION

After dancing a great deal, they all went to a nearby garden and took

rest beside a lake.

Madhya 16.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

radhi eka vipra, tenho -- nityananda dasa

maha-bhagyavan tenho, nama -- krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

radhi eka vipra -- a brahmana resident of Radha-desa (where the Ganges

does not flow); tenho -- he; nityananda dasa -- servant of Lord

Nityananda; maha-bhagyavan -- greatly fortunate; tenho -- he; nama --

named; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa.

TRANSLATION

A brahmana named Krsnadasa, who was a resident of Radha-desa and a

servant of Lord Nityananda's, was a very fortunate person.

Madhya 16.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

ghata bhari' prabhura tenho abhiseka kaila

tanra abhiseke prabhu maha-trpta haila

SYNONYMS

ghata bhari' -- filling a waterpot; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tenho -- he; abhiseka kaila -- performed the bathing; tanra -

- his; abhiseke -- by the act of bathing the Lord; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-trpta haila -- became very satisfied.

TRANSLATION

It was Krsnadasa who filled a great waterpot and poured it over the Lord

while He was taking His bath. The Lord was greatly satisfied by this.

Madhya 16.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

balagandi-bhogera bahu prasada aila

saba sange mahaprabhu prasada khaila

SYNONYMS

balagandi-bhogera -- of the food offered at Balagandi; bahu prasada -- a

great quantity of prasadam; aila -- arrived; saba sange -- with all the

devotees; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of

the food of Jagannatha; khaila -- ate.

TRANSLATION

The remnants of food offered to the Lord at Balagandi then arrived in

great quantity, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees ate it.

PURPORT

In reference to Balagandi, see Madhya-lila 13.193.

Madhya 16.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

purvavat ratha-yatra kaila darasana

hera-pancami-yatra dekhe lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

purva-vat -- as in the previous year; ratha-yatra -- the car festival;

kaila darasana -- saw; hera-pancami-yatra -- the festival of Hera-

pancami; dekhe -- He sees; lana bhakta-gana -- with all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

As in the previous year, the Lord, with all the devotees, saw the Ratha-

yatra festival and the Hera-pancami festival as well.

Madhya 16.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

acarya-gosani prabhura kaila nimantrana

tara madhye kaila yaiche jhada-varisana

SYNONYMS

acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kaila -- made; nimantrana -- invitation; tara madhye -- within that

episode; kaila -- occurred; yaiche -- just as; jhada-varisana --

rainstorm.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya then extended an invitation to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and there was a great rainstorm connected with that incident.

Madhya 16.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

vistari' varniyachena dasa-vrndavana

srivasa prabhure tabe kaila nimantrana

SYNONYMS

vistari' -- elaborating; varniyachena -- has described; dasa-vrndavana --

Vrndavana dasa Thakura; srivasa -- Srivasa; prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; kaila nimantrana -- gave an invitation.

TRANSLATION

All these episodes have been elaborately described by Srila Vrndavana

dasa Thakura. Then one day Srivasa Thakura extended an invitation to the

Lord.

PURPORT

The Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine) gives the following

description. One day Srila Advaita Acarya, having extended an invitation

to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thought that if the Lord came alone He would

feed Him to His great satisfaction. It then so happened that when the

other sannyasis were going to Advaita Acarya's to take lunch, there was

a big rainstorm, and they could not reach His house. Thus, according to

Advaita Acarya's desires, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came alone and

accepted the prasadam.

Madhya 16.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

prabhura priya-vyanjana saba randhena malini

‘bhaktye dasi'-abhimana, ‘snehete janani'

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya-vyanjana -- favorite

vegetables; saba -- all; randhena -- cooks; malini -- the wife of

Srivasa Thakura; bhaktye dasi -- in devotion she was just like a

maidservant; abhimana -- it was her conception; snehete -- in affection;

janani -- exactly like a mother.

TRANSLATION

The Lord's favorite vegetables were cooked by Malinidevi, the wife of

Srivasa Thakura. She devotedly considered herself a maidservant of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but in affection she was just like a mother.

Madhya 16.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

acaryaratna-adi yata mukhya bhakta-gana

madhye madhye prabhure karena nimantrana

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; adi -- and others; yata -- all; mukhya

bhakta-gana -- chief devotees; madhye madhye -- at intervals; prabhure --

to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena nimantrana -- gave invitations.

TRANSLATION

All the chief devotees, headed by Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna], used to

extend invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu periodically.

Madhya 16.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

caturmasya-ante punah nityanande lana

kiba yukti kare nitya nibhrte vasiya

SYNONYMS

caturmasya-ante -- at the end of Caturmasya; punah -- again; nityanande -

- Sri Nityananda Prabhu; lana -- taking into confidence; kiba -- what;

yukti kare -- They consult; nitya -- daily; nibhrte -- in a solitary

place; vasiya -- sitting.

TRANSLATION

At the end of the four-month Caturmasya period, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

again consulted with Nityananda Prabhu daily in a solitary place. No one

could understand what Their consultation was about.

Madhya 16.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

acarya-gosani prabhuke kahe thare-thore

acarya tarja pade, keha bujhite na pare

SYNONYMS

acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kahe -- speaks; thare-thore -- by indications; acarya --

Advaita Acarya; tarja pade -- reads some poetic passages; keha -- anyone;

bujhite -- to understand; na pare -- was not able.

TRANSLATION

Then Srila Advaita Acarya said something to Caitanya Mahaprabhu through

gestures and read some poetic passages, which no one understood.

Madhya 16.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

tanra mukha dekhi' hase sacira nandana

angikara jani' acarya karena nartana

SYNONYMS

tanra mukha -- His face; dekhi' -- seeing; hase -- smiles; sacira

nandana -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; angikara jani' -- understanding

the acceptance; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; karena -- performed; nartana --

dancing.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the face of Advaita Acarya, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled.

Understanding that the Lord had accepted the proposal, Advaita Acarya

started to dance.

Madhya 16.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

kiba prarthana, kiba ajna -- keha na bujhila

alingana kari' prabhu tanre vidaya dila

SYNONYMS

kiba -- what; prarthana -- the request; kiba -- what; ajna -- the order;

keha -- anyone; na bujhila -- did not know; alingana kari' -- embracing;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to Him; vidaya dila -- bade

farewell.

TRANSLATION

No one knew what Advaita Acarya requested or what the Lord ordered.

After embracing the Acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade Him farewell.

Madhya 16.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

nityanande kahe prabhu, -- sunaha, sripada

ei ami magi, tumi karaha prasada

SYNONYMS

nityanande -- unto Sri Nityananda Prabhu; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sunaha -- please hear; sripada -- O holy man; ei --

this; ami -- I; magi -- request; tumi -- You; karaha -- kindly show;

prasada -- mercy.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Nityananda Prabhu, "Please hear Me, O

holy man: I now request something of You. Kindly grant My request.

Madhya 16.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

prati-varsa nilacale tumi na asiba

gaude rahi' mora iccha saphala kariba

SYNONYMS

prati-varsa -- every year; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; tumi -- You;

na asiba -- do not come; gaude rahi' -- staying in Bengal; mora iccha --

My desire; sa-phala kariba -- make successful.

TRANSLATION

"Do not come to Jagannatha Puri every year, but stay in Bengal and

fulfill My desire."

PURPORT

The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to spread the only medicine

effective in this fallen Age of Kali -- the chanting of the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra. Following the orders of His mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was residing at Jagannatha Puri, and the devotees were coming to see Him.

However, the Lord felt that this message must be spread very

elaborately in Bengal, and in His absence there was not a second person

capable of doing it. Consequently the Lord requested Nityananda Prabhu

to stay there and broadcast the message of Krsna consciousness. The Lord

also entrusted a similar preaching responsibility to Rupa Gosvami and

Sanatana Gosvami. Nityananda Prabhu was requested not to come every year

to Jagannatha Puri, although seeing Lord Jagannatha greatly benefits

everyone. Does this mean that the Lord was refusing Nityananda Prabhu a

fortunate opportunity? No. One who is a faithful servant of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu must execute His order, even if one has to sacrifice going to

Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Jagannatha there. In other words, it is a

greater fortune to carry out Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order than to

satisfy one's senses by seeing Lord Jagannatha.

Preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult throughout the world is more

important than staying in Vrndavana or Jagannatha Puri for one's own

personal satisfaction. Spreading Krsna consciousness is Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's mission; therefore His sincere devotees must carry out His

desire.

prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama

sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama

The devotees of Lord Caitanya must preach Krsna consciousness in every

village and town in the world. That will satisfy the Lord. It is not

that one should act whimsically for his own personal satisfaction. This

order comes down through the parampara system, and the spiritual master

presents these orders to the disciple so that he can spread the message

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is the duty of every disciple to carry

out the order of the bona fide spiritual master and spread Lord Caitanya'

s message all over the world.

Madhya 16.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

tahan siddhi kare -- hena anye na dekhiye

amara ‘duskara' karma, toma haite haye

SYNONYMS

tahan -- there; siddhi -- success; kare -- makes; hena -- such; anye --

other person; na -- not; dekhiye -- I see; amara -- My; duskara --

difficult to perform; karma -- work; toma -- You; haite -- from; haye --

becomes successful.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You can perform a task that even I

cannot do. But for You, I cannot find anyone in Gauda-desa who can

fulfill My mission there."

PURPORT

Lord Caitanya's mission is to deliver the fallen souls of this age. In

this Age of Kali, practically cent percent of the population is fallen.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu certainly delivered many fallen souls, but His

disciples mainly came from the upper classes. For example, He delivered

Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and many

others who were socially elevated but fallen from the spiritual point of

view. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis were situated in government

service, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the topmost scholar of India.

Similarly, Prakasananda Sarasvati was a leader of many thousands of

Mayavadi sannyasis. It was Srila Nityananda Prabhu, however, who

delivered persons like Jagai and Madhai. Therefore, Lord Caitanya says,

amara ‘duskara' karma, toma haite haye. Jagai and Madhai were delivered

solely by Nityananda Prabhu's mercy. When they injured Nityananda Prabhu,

Lord Caitanya became angry and decided to kill them with His Sudarsana

cakra, but Nityananda Prabhu saved them from the Lord's wrath and

delivered them. In the incarnation of Gaura-Nitai, the Lord is not

supposed to kill demons but is supposed to deliver them by preaching

Krsna consciousness. In the case of Jagai and Madhai, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was so angry that He would have immediately killed them, but

Nityananda Prabhu was so kind that He not only saved them from death but

elevated them to the transcendental position. Thus what was not possible

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was carried out by Nityananda Prabhu.

Similarly, if one is true to Gaura-Nitai's service in the disciplic

succession, he can even excel Nityananda Prabhu's service. This is the

process of disciplic succession. Nityananda Prabhu delivered Jagai and

Madhai, but a servant of Nityananda Prabhu, by His grace, can deliver

many thousands of Jagais and Madhais. That is the special benediction of

the disciplic succession. One who is situated in the disciplic

succession can be understood by the result of his activities. This is

always true as far as the activities of the Lord and His devotees are

concerned. Therefore Lord Siva says:

aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param

tasmat parataram devi tadiyanam samarcanam

"Of all types of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is best, and better than

the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of His devotee, the Vaisnava." (

Padma Purana)

By the grace of Visnu, a Vaisnava can render better service than Visnu;

that is the special prerogative of a Vaisnava. The Lord actually wants

to see His servants work more gloriously than Himself. For instance, on

the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, Sri Krsna provoked Arjuna to fight

because all the warriors on the battlefield were to die by Krsna's plan.

Krsna Himself did not want to take credit; rather, He wanted Arjuna to

take credit. Therefore He asked him to fight and win fame:

tasmat tvam uttistha yaso labhasva

jitva satrun bhunksva rajyam samrddham

mayaivaite nihatah purvam eva

nimitta-matram bhava savya-sacin

"Therefore get up. Prepare to fight and win glory. Conquer your enemies

and enjoy a flourishing kingdom. They are already put to death by My

arrangement, and you, O Savyasaci, can be but an instrument in the fight.

" (Bg. 11.33)

Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives credit to a devotee who

performs any heavy task perfectly. Hanumanji, or Vajrangaji, the servant

of Lord Ramacandra, serves as another example. It was Hanumanji who

jumped over the sea in one leap and reached the shore of Lanka from the

shore of Bharata-varsa. When Lord Ramacandra chose to go there, He paved

the way with stones, although by His will the stones were able to float

on the sea. If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions

and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, this Krsna

consciousness movement can advance, and even more difficult tasks can be

performed by the preachers remaining faithful to the service of the Lord.

Madhya 16.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

nityananda kahe, -- ami ‘deha' tumi ‘prana'

‘deha' ‘prana' bhinna nahe, -- ei ta pramana

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; ami -- I; deha -- the

body; tumi -- You; prana -- the life; deha -- the body; prana -- the

life; bhinna nahe -- not separate; ei ta pramana -- this is the evidence.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu replied, "O Lord, You are the life, and I am the body.

There is no difference between the body and life itself, but life is

more important than the body.

Madhya 16.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

acintya-saktye kara tumi tahara ghatana

ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama

SYNONYMS

acintya-saktye -- by inconceivable energy; kara -- do; tumi -- You;

tahara -- of that relationship; ghatana -- the operation; ye -- whatever;

karaha -- You make Me do; sei -- that; kari -- I do; nahika -- there is

not; niyama -- restriction.

TRANSLATION

"By Your inconceivable energy, You can do whatever You like, and

whatever You make Me do, I do without restriction."

PURPORT

As stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: tene brahma hrda ya adi-

kavaye [SB 1.1.1]. Lord Brahma is the first living creature within this

universe, and he is also the creator of this universe. How is this

possible? Although he is the first living entity, Lord Brahma is not in

the category of visnu-tattva. Rather, he is part of the jiva-tattva.

Nonetheless, by the grace of the Lord, who instructed him through the

heart (tene brahma hrda), Lord Brahma could create a huge universe.

Those who are actually pure devotees of the Lord are instructed by the

Lord through the heart, where the Lord is always situated. Isvarah sarva-

bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati (Bg. 18.61). If he follows the

instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity,

even though an insignificant creature, can perform the most difficult

tasks by the Lord's grace. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita

(10.10):

tesam satata-yuktanam bhajatam priti-purvakam

dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te

"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the

understanding by which they can come to Me."

Everything is possible for a pure devotee because he acts under the

instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Through His

inconceivable energy, a pure devotee can perform tasks that are supposed

to be very, very difficult. He can perform tasks not even previously

performed by the Lord Himself. Therefore Nityananda Prabhu told Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama: "I do not know

by what regulative principle I am carrying out this wonderful work, but

I know for certain that I will do whatever You desire." Although the

Lord wants to give all credit to His devotee, the devotee himself never

takes credit, for he acts only under the Lord's direction. Consequently

all credit goes to the Lord. This is the nature of the relationship

between the Lord and His devotee. The Lord wants to give all credit to

His servant, but the servant does not take any credit, for he knows that

everything is carried out by the Lord.

Madhya 16.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

tanre vidaya dila prabhu kari' alingana

ei-mata vidaya dila saba bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

tanre -- unto Him (Nityananda Prabhu); vidaya dila -- bade farewell;

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- doing; alingana --

embracing; ei-mata -- in this way; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; saba --

to all; bhakta-gana -- the devotees.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Nityananda Prabhu and bade

Him farewell. He then bade farewell to all the other devotees.

Madhya 16.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

kulina-grami purvavat kaila nivedana

"prabhu, ajna kara, -- amara kartavya sadhana"

SYNONYMS

kulina-grami -- one of the residents of Kulina-grama; purva-vat -- as in

the previous year; kaila -- submitted; nivedana -- petition; prabhu --

my Lord; ajna kara -- order; amara -- my; kartavya -- necessary; sadhana

-- performance.

TRANSLATION

As in the previous year, one of the inhabitants of Kulina-grama

submitted a petition to the Lord, saying, "My Lord, kindly tell me what

my duty is and how I should execute it."

Madhya 16.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "vaisnava-seva, nama-sankirtana

dui kara, sighra pabe sri-krsna-carana"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; vaisnava-seva -- service to the

Vaisnavas; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord; dui

kara -- you perform these two things; sighra -- very soon; pabe -- you

will get; sri-krsna-carana -- shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord, Sri

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

The Lord replied, "You should engage yourself in the service of the

servants of Krsna and always chant the holy name of Krsna. If you do

these two things, you will very soon attain shelter at Krsna's lotus

feet."

Madhya 16.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

tenho kahe, -- "ke vaisnava, ki tanra laksana?"

tabe hasi' kahe prabhu jani' tanra mana

SYNONYMS

tenho kahe -- he said; ke -- who; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava; ki -- what;

tanra -- of him; laksana -- the symptoms; tabe -- thereafter; hasi' --

smiling; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jani' --

knowing; tanra mana -- his mind.

TRANSLATION

The inhabitant of Kulina-grama said, "Please let me know who is actually

a Vaisnava and what his symptoms are." Understanding his mind, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and gave the following reply.

Madhya 16.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

"krsna-nama nirantara yanhara vadane

sei vaisnava-srestha, bhaja tanhara carane

SYNONYMS

krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; nirantara -- incessantly;

yanhara -- whose; vadane -- in the mouth; sei -- such a person; vaisnava-

srestha -- a first-class Vaisnava; bhaja -- worship; tanhara carane --

his lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"A person who is always chanting the holy name of the Lord is to be

considered a first-class Vaisnava, and your duty is to serve his lotus

feet."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that any Vaisnava who is

constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord should be considered to

have attained the second platform of Vaisnavism. Such a devotee is

superior to a neophyte Vaisnava who has just learned to chant the holy

name of the Lord. A neophyte devotee simply tries to chant the holy name,

whereas the advanced devotee is accustomed to chanting and takes

pleasure in it. Such an advanced devotee is called a madhyama-bhagavata,

which indicates that he has attained the intermediate stage between the

neophyte and the perfect devotee. Generally a devotee in the

intermediate stage becomes a preacher. A neophyte devotee or an ordinary

person should worship the madhyama-bhagavata, who is a via medium.

In his Upadesamrta (5) Srila Rupa Gosvami says, pranatibhis ca bhajantam

isam. This means that madhyama-adhikari devotees should exchange

obeisances between themselves.

The word nirantara, meaning "without cessation, continuously, constantly,

" is very important in this verse. The word antara means "interval." If

one has desires other than a desire to perform devotional service -- in

other words, if one sometimes engages in devotional service and

sometimes strives for sense gratification -- his service will be

interrupted. A pure devotee, therefore, should have no desire other than

to serve Krsna. He should be above fruitive activity and speculative

knowledge. In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu

anyabhilasita-sunyam

jnana-karmady-anavrtam

anukulyena krsnanu-

silanam bhaktir uttama

"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord

Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through

fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure

devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11], Srila Rupa

Gosvami says:

anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam

anukulyena krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama

[Cc. Madhya 19.167]

This is the platform of pure devotional service. One should not be

motivated by fruitive activity or mental speculation but should simply

serve Krsna favorably. That is first-class devotion.

Another meaning of antara is "this body." The body is an impediment to

self-realization because it is always engaged in sense gratification.

Similarly, antara means "money." If money is not used in Krsna's service,

it is also an impediment. Antara also means janata, "people in general."

The association of ordinary persons may destroy the principles of

devotional service. Similarly, antara may mean "greed" -- greed to

acquire more money or enjoy more sense gratification. Finally, the word

antara may also mean "atheistic ideas," by which one considers the

temple Deity to be made of stone, wood or gold. All of these are

impediments. The Deity in the temple is not material -- He is the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Similarly, considering the

spiritual master an ordinary human being (gurusu nara-matih) is also an

impediment. Nor should one consider a Vaisnava a member of a particular

caste or nation. Nor should a Vaisnava be considered material.

Caranamrta should not be considered ordinary drinking water, and the

holy name of the Lord should not be considered an ordinary sound

vibration. Nor should one look on Lord Krsna as an ordinary human being,

for He is the origin of all visnu-tattvas; nor should one regard the

Supreme Lord as a demigod. Intermingling the spiritual with the material

causes one to look on transcendence as material and the mundane as

spiritual. This is all due to a poor fund of knowledge. One should not

consider Lord Visnu and things related to Him as being different. All

this is offensive.

In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: namaikam yasya

vaci smarana-patha-gatam ity-adau deha-dravinadi-nimittaka-‘pasanda'-

sabdena ca dasa aparadha laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam. "In the

verse beginning namaikam yasya, we find the word pasanda [‘godlessness'].

The word literally indicates misuse of one's body or property, but in

that verse it implies the ten offenses against the Lord's holy name,

since each of these leads to such godless behavior."

The Mayavadis look on Visnu and Vaisnavas imperfectly due to their poor

fund of knowledge, and this is condemned. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.46),

the intermediate Vaisnava is described as follows:

isvare tad-adhinesu balisesu dvisatsu ca

prema-maitri-krpopeksa yah karoti sa madhyamah

"The intermediate Vaisnava has to love God, make friends with the

devotees, instruct the innocent and reject jealous people. These are the

four functions of the Vaisnava in the intermediate stage." In the

Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.64) Sri Sanatana Gosvami is taught:

sraddhavan jana haya bhakti-adhikari

‘uttama', ‘madhyama', ‘kanistha' -- sraddha-anusari

"One who is faithful is a proper candidate for devotional service. In

terms of one's degree of faith in devotional service, one is a first-

class, second-class or neophyte Vaisnava."

sastra-yukti nahi jane drdha, sraddhavan

‘madhyama-adhikari' sei maha-bhagyavan

"One who has attained the intermediate stage is not very advanced in

sastric knowledge, but he has firm faith in the Lord. Such a person is

very fortunate to be situated on the intermediate platform." (Cc. Madhya

22.67)

rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama

"Attraction and love for God are the ultimate goal of devotional service.

The degrees of such attraction and love distinguish the different

stages of devotion -- neophyte, intermediate and perfectional." (Cc.

Madhya 22.71) An intermediate devotee is greatly attracted to chanting

the holy name, and by chanting he is elevated to the platform of love.

If one chants the holy name of the Lord with great attachment, he can

understand his position as an eternal servant of the spiritual master,

other Vaisnavas and Krsna Himself. Thus the intermediate Vaisnava

considers himself krsna-dasa, Krsna's servant. He therefore preaches

Krsna consciousness to innocent neophytes and stresses the importance of

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. An intermediate devotee can

identify the nondevotee or motivated devotee. The motivated devotee or

the nondevotee are on the material platform, and they are called prakrta.

The intermediate devotee does not mix with such materialistic people.

However, he understands that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and

everything related to Him are on the same transcendental platform.

Actually none of them are mundane.

Madhya 16.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

varsantare punah tanra aiche prasna kaila

vaisnavera taratamya prabhu sikhaila

SYNONYMS

varsa-antare -- after one year; punah -- again; tanra -- they (the

inhabitants of Kulina-grama); aiche -- such; prasna -- a question; kaila

-- made; vaisnavera -- of Vaisnavas; taratamya -- upper and lower

gradations; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sikhaila -- taught.

TRANSLATION

The following year, the inhabitants of Kulina-grama again asked the Lord

the same question. Hearing this question, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again

taught them about the different types of Vaisnavas.

Madhya 16.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

yanhara darsane mukhe aise krsna-nama

tanhare janiha tumi ‘vaisnava-pradhana'

SYNONYMS

yanhara darsane -- by the sight of whom; mukhe -- in the mouth; aise --

automatically awakens; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; tanhare --

him; janiha -- must know; tumi -- you; vaisnava-pradhana -- the first-

class Vaisnava.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "A first-class Vaisnava is he whose very

presence makes others chant the holy name of Krsna."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if an observer

immediately remembers the holy name of Krsna upon seeing a Vaisnava,

that Vaisnava should be considered a maha-bhagavata, a first-class

devotee. Such a Vaisnava is always aware of his Krsna conscious duty,

and he is enlightened in self-realization. He is always in love with the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and this love is without

adulteration. Because of this love, he is always awake to transcendental

realization. Because he knows that Krsna consciousness is the basis of

knowledge and action, he sees everything as being connected with Krsna.

Such a person is able to chant the holy name of Krsna perfectly. Such a

maha-bhagavata Vaisnava has the transcendental eyes to see who is

sleeping under the spell of maya, and he engages himself in awakening

sleeping conditioned beings by spreading the knowledge of Krsna

consciousness. He opens eyes that are closed by forgetfulness of Krsna.

Thus the living entity is liberated from the dullness of material energy

and is engaged fully in the service of the Lord. The madhyama-adhikari

Vaisnava can awaken others to Krsna consciousness and engage them in

duties whereby they can advance. It is therefore said in the Caitanya-

caritamrta (Madhya-lila, Chapter Six, verse 279):

lohake yavat sparsi' hema nahi kare

tavat sparsa-mani keha cinite na pare

"One cannot understand the value of touchstone until it turns iron into

gold." One should judge by action, not by promises. A maha-bhagavata can

turn a living entity from abominable material life to the Lord's service.

This is the test of a maha-bhagavata. Although preaching is not meant

for a maha-bhagavata, a maha-bhagavata can descend to the platform of

madhyama-bhagavata just to convert others to Vaisnavism. Actually a maha-

bhagavata is fit to spread Krsna consciousness, but he does not

distinguish where Krsna consciousness should be spread from where it

should not. He thinks that everyone is competent to accept Krsna

consciousness if the chance is provided. A neophyte and an intermediate

devotee should always be eager to hear the maha-bhagavata and serve him

in every respect. The neophyte and intermediate devotees can gradually

rise to the platform of uttama-adhikari and become first-class devotees.

Symptoms of a first-class devotee are given in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.

45):

sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed bhagavad-bhavam atmanah

bhutani bhagavaty atmany esa bhagavatottamah

"The most advanced devotee sees within everything the soul of all souls,

the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. Consequently, he sees

systematically everything in relation to the Supreme Lord and

understands that everything that exists is eternally situated within the

Lord."

When teaching Sanatana Gosvami, the Lord further said:

sastra-yuktye sunipuna, drdha-sraddha yanra

‘uttama-adhikari' se taraye samsara

"One who is expert in the Vedic literature and has full faith in the

Supreme Lord is an uttama-adhikari, a first-class Vaisnava, a topmost

Vaisnava who can deliver the whole world and turn everyone to Krsna

consciousness." (Cc. Madhya 22.65) With great love and affection, the

maha-bhagavata observes the Supreme Personality of Godhead, devotional

service and the devotee. He observes nothing beyond Krsna, Krsna

consciousness and Krsna's devotees. The maha-bhagavata knows that

everyone is engaged in the Lord's service in different ways. He

therefore descends to the middle platform to elevate everyone to the

Krsna conscious position.

Madhya 16.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

krama kari' kahe prabhu ‘vaisnava'-laksana

‘vaisnava', ‘vaisnavatara', ara ‘vaisnavatama'

SYNONYMS

krama kari' -- dividing according to grades; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu spoke; vaisnava-laksana -- the symptoms of Vaisnavas;

vaisnava -- the ordinary Vaisnava (the positive platform); vaisnava-tara

-- the better Vaisnava (the comparative platform); ara -- and; vaisnava-

tama -- the best Vaisnava (the superlative platform).

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught the distinctions between

different types of Vaisnavas -- the Vaisnava, Vaisnavatara and

Vaisnavatama. He thus successively explained all the symptoms of a

Vaisnava to the inhabitants of Kulina-grama.

Madhya 16.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

ei-mata saba vaisnava gaude calila

vidyanidhi se vatsara niladri rahila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; gaude calila -

- returned to Bengal; vidyanidhi -- Pundarika Vidyanidhi; se vatsara --

that year; niladri rahila -- remained at Niladri, Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Finally all the Vaisnavas returned to Bengal, but that year Pundarika

Vidyanidhi remained at Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

svarupa-sahita tanra haya sakhya-priti

dui-janaya krsna-kathaya ekatra-i sthiti

SYNONYMS

svarupa-sahita -- with Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; tanra -- his; haya --

there is; sakhya-priti -- very intimate friendship; dui-janaya -- both

of them; krsna-kathaya -- in topics of Krsna; ekatra-i -- on the same

level; sthiti -- position.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and Pundarika Vidyanidhi had a friendly,

intimate relationship, and as far as discussing topics about Krsna, they

were situated on the same platform.

Madhya 16.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

gadadhara-pandite tenho punah mantra dila

odana-sasthira dine yatra ye dekhila

SYNONYMS

gadadhara-pandite -- unto Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Pundarika

Vidyanidhi; punah -- again, the second; mantra -- initiation; dila --

gave; odana-sasthira dine -- on the day of performing the Odana-sasthi

function; yatra -- festival; ye -- indeed; dekhila -- he saw.

TRANSLATION

Pundarika Vidyanidhi initiated Gadadhara Pandita for the second time,

and on the day of Odana-sasthi Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw the festival.

PURPORT

At the beginning of winter, there is a ceremony known as the Odana-

sasthi. This ceremony indicates that from that day forward, a winter

covering should be given to Lord Jagannatha. That covering is directly

purchased from a weaver. According to the arcana-marga, a cloth should

first be washed to remove all the starch, and then it can be used to

cover the Lord. Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that the priest neglected to

wash the cloth before covering Lord Jagannatha. Since he wanted to find

some fault in the devotees, he became indignant.

Madhya 16.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

jagannatha parena tatha ‘maduya' vasana

dekhiya saghrna haila vidyanidhira mana

SYNONYMS

jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; parena -- puts on; tatha -- there; maduya

vasana -- cloth with starch; dekhiya -- seeing; sa-ghrna -- with hatred;

haila -- was; vidyanidhira mana -- the mind of Vidyanidhi.

TRANSLATION

When Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that Lord Jagannatha was given a starched

garment, he became a little hateful. In this way his mind was polluted.

Madhya 16.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

sei ratrye jagannatha-balai asiya

dui-bhai cada'na tanre hasiya hasiya

SYNONYMS

sei ratrye -- on that night; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; balai --

Lord Balarama; asiya -- coming; dui-bhai -- both brothers; cada'na --

slapped; tanre -- him; hasiya hasiya -- smiling.

TRANSLATION

That night the brothers Lord Jagannatha and Balarama came to Pundarika

Vidyanidhi and, smiling, began to slap him.

Madhya 16.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

gala phulila, acarya antare ullasa

vistari' varniyachena vrndavana-dasa

SYNONYMS

gala -- the cheeks; phulila -- became swollen; acarya -- Pundarika

Vidyanidhi; antare -- within the heart; ullasa -- very happy; vistari' --

elaborating; varniyachena -- has narrated; vrndavana-dasa -- Srila

Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Although his cheeks were swollen from the slapping, Pundarika Vidyanidhi

was very happy within. This incident has been elaborately described by

Thakura Vrndavana dasa.

Madhya 16.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

ei-mata pratyabda aise gaudera bhakta-gana

prabhu-sange rahi' kare yatra-darasana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; prati-abda -- every year; aise -- come; gaudera -

- of Bengal; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; prabhu-sange -- with Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahi' -- residing; kare -- do; yatra-darasana --

observing the Ratha-yatra festival.

TRANSLATION

Every year the devotees of Bengal would come and stay with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to see the Ratha-yatra festival.

Madhya 16.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

tara madhye ye ye varse achaye visesa

vistariya age taha kahiba nihsesa

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- within those episodes; ye ye -- whatever; varse -- in

years; achaye -- there is; visesa -- particular occurrence; vistariya --

elaborating; age -- ahead; taha -- that; kahiba -- I shall say; nihsesa -

- completely.

TRANSLATION

Whatever happened during those years that is worth noting shall be

described later.

Madhya 16.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhura cari vatsara gela

daksina yana asite dui vatsara lagila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cari

-- four; vatsara -- years; gela -- passed; daksina yana -- after touring

southern India; asite -- to come back; dui vatsara lagila -- He took two

years.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed four years. He spent the first two

years on His tour in South India.

Madhya 16.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

ara dui vatsara cahe vrndavana yaite

ramananda-hathe prabhu na pare calite

SYNONYMS

ara dui vatsara -- another two years; cahe -- He wanted; vrndavana yaite

-- to go to Vrndavana; ramananda-hathe -- by the tricks of Ramananda

Raya; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na pare -- was not able;

calite -- to go.

TRANSLATION

The other two years, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to go to Vrndavana,

but He could not leave Jagannatha Puri because of Ramananda Raya's

tricks.

Madhya 16.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

pancama vatsare gaudera bhakta-gana aila

ratha dekhi' na rahila, gaudere calila

SYNONYMS

pancama vatsare -- in the fifth year; gaudera -- of Bengal; bhakta-gana -

- the devotees; aila -- came; ratha dekhi' -- seeing the Ratha-yatra

festival; na rahila -- did not stay; gaudere calila -- returned to

Bengal.

TRANSLATION

During the fifth year, the devotees from Bengal came to see the Ratha-

yatra festival. After seeing it, they did not stay but returned to

Bengal.

Madhya 16.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

tabe prabhu sarvabhauma-ramananda-sthane

alingana kari' kahe madhura vacane

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma-ramananda-

sthane -- before Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya; alingana

kari' -- embracing; kahe -- says; madhura vacane -- sweet words.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu placed a proposal before Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya. He embraced them and spoke sweet words.

Madhya 16.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

bahuta utkantha mora yaite vrndavana

tomara hathe dui vatsara na kailun gamana

SYNONYMS

bahuta utkantha -- great anxiety; mora -- My; yaite vrndavana -- to go

to Vrndavana; tomara hathe -- by your tricks; dui vatsara -- for two

years; na kailun -- I did not do; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My desire to go to Vrndavana has very much

increased. Because of your tricks, I have not been able to go there for

the past two years.

Madhya 16.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

avasya caliba, dunhe karaha sammati

toma-dunha vina mora nahi anya gati

SYNONYMS

avasya -- certainly; caliba -- I shall go; dunhe -- both of you; karaha

sammati -- kindly agree to this proposal; toma-dunha vina -- except you

two; mora -- My; nahi -- there is not; anya gati -- other resort.

TRANSLATION

"This time I must go. Will you please give Me permission? Save for you

two, I have no other resort.

Madhya 16.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

gauda-dese haya mora ‘dui samasraya'

‘janani' ‘jahnavi', -- ei dui dayamaya

SYNONYMS

gauda-dese -- in Bengal; haya -- there are; mora -- My; dui -- two;

samasraya -- shelters; janani -- the mother; jahnavi -- mother Ganges;

ei dui -- these two; daya-maya -- very merciful.

TRANSLATION

"In Bengal I have two shelters -- My mother and the river Ganges. Both

of them are very merciful.

Madhya 16.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

gauda-desa diya yaba tan-saba dekhiya

tumi dunhe ajna deha' parasanna hana

SYNONYMS

gauda-desa -- the country known as Bengal; diya -- through; yaba -- I

shall go; tan-saba -- both of them; dekhiya -- seeing; tumi dunhe --

both of you; ajna deha' -- give Me permission; parasanna hana -- being

very pleased.

TRANSLATION

"I shall go to Vrndavana through Bengal and see both My mother and the

river Ganges. Now would you two be pleased to give Me permission?"

Madhya 16.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

suniya prabhura vani mane vicaraya

prabhu-sane ati hatha kabhu bhala naya

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vani --

the words; mane -- in their minds; vicaraya -- considered; prabhu-sane --

with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati -- very much; hatha -- tricks; kabhu

-- at any time; bhala naya -- is not very good.

TRANSLATION

When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya heard these words, they

began to consider that it was not at all good that they had played so

many tricks on the Lord.

Madhya 16.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

dunhe kahe, -- ebe varsa, calite nariba

vijaya-dasami aile avasya caliba

SYNONYMS

dunhe kahe -- both of them said; ebe -- now; varsa -- rainy season;

calite nariba -- You will not be able to go; vijaya-dasami -- the Vijaya-

dasami day; aile -- when it arrives; avasya -- certainly; caliba -- You

will go.

TRANSLATION

They both said, "Now that the rainy season is here, it will be difficult

for You to travel. It is better to wait for Vijaya-dasami before

departing for Vrndavana."

Madhya 16.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

anande mahaprabhu varsa kaila samadhana

vijaya-dasami-dine karila payana

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great pleasure; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

varsa -- the rainy season; kaila samadhana -- passed; vijaya-dasami-dine

-- on Vijaya-dasami, the day when the victory was won by Lord Ramacandra;

karila payana -- He departed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to thus receive their

permission. He waited until the rainy season passed, and when the day of

Vijaya-dasami arrived, He departed for Vrndavana.

Madhya 16.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

jagannathera prasada prabhu yata panachila

kadara, candana, dora, saba sange laila

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; prasada -- the remnants of food;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yata -- all; panachila -- had

obtained; kadara -- a kind of tilaka; candana -- sandalwood; dora --

ropes; saba -- all; sange laila -- He took with Him.

TRANSLATION

The Lord collected whatever remnants of food were left by Lord

Jagannatha. He also took remnants of the Lord's kadara ointment,

sandalwood and ropes with Him.

Madhya 16.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

jagannathe ajna magi' prabhate calila

udiya-bhakta-gana sange pache cali' aila

SYNONYMS

jagannathe -- from Lord Jagannatha; ajna magi' -- taking permission;

prabhate -- early in the morning; calila -- departed; udiya-bhakta-gana -

- all the devotees of Orissa; sange -- with Him; pache -- following;

cali' aila -- went.

TRANSLATION

After taking Lord Jagannatha's permission early in the morning, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu departed, and all the devotees of Orissa began

following Him.

Madhya 16.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

udiya-bhakta-gane prabhu yatne nivarila

nija-gana-sange prabhu ‘bhavanipura' aila

SYNONYMS

udiya-bhakta-gane -- the devotees of Orissa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yatne -- with great care; nivarila -- stopped; nija-gana-

sange -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhavanipura aila -- came to Bhavanipura.

TRANSLATION

With great care Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade the Orissan devotees to

follow Him. Then, accompanied by His personal associates, He first went

to Bhavanipura.

PURPORT

One goes through Bhavanipura before reaching a well-known place named

Jankadei-pura, or Janakidevi-pura.

Madhya 16.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

ramananda aila pache dolaya cadiya

vaninatha bahu prasada dila pathana

SYNONYMS

ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; pache -- behind; dolaya

cadiya -- riding on a palanquin; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; bahu -- a

large quantity of; prasada -- remnants of the food of Jagannatha; dila --

gave; pathana -- sending.

TRANSLATION

After Lord Caitanya reached Bhavanipura, Ramananda Raya arrived on his

palanquin, and Vaninatha Raya had a large quantity of prasadam sent to

the Lord.

Madhya 16.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

prasada bhojana kari' tathaya rahila

pratah-kale cali' prabhu ‘bhuvanesvara' aila

SYNONYMS

prasada bhojana kari' -- after taking the prasadam; tathaya rahila -- He

stayed there; pratah-kale -- early in the morning; cali' -- walking;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhuvanesvara aila -- reached the

place known as Bhuvanesvara.

TRANSLATION

After taking prasadam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained there for the

night. Early in the morning He began walking, and finally He reached

Bhuvanesvara.

Madhya 16.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

‘katake' asiya kaila ‘gopala' darasana

svapnesvara-vipra kaila prabhura nimantrana

SYNONYMS

katake -- to the city of Kataka; asiya -- coming; kaila -- did; gopala

darasana -- seeing Lord Gopala; svapnesvara-vipra -- the brahmana named

Svapnesvara; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nimantrana -- invitation.

TRANSLATION

After reaching the city of Kataka, He saw the temple of Gopala, and a

brahmana there named Svapnesvara invited the Lord to eat.

Madhya 16.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

ramananda-raya saba-gane nimantrila

bahira udyane asi' prabhu vasa kaila

SYNONYMS

ramananda-raya -- Ramananda Raya; saba-gane -- all the followers of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrila -- invited; bahira udyane -- in an

outside garden; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa

kaila -- made His resting place.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya invited all the others for their meals, and Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu made His resting place in a garden outside the temple.

Madhya 16.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

bhiksa kari' bakula-tale karila visrama

prataparudra-thani raya karila payana

SYNONYMS

bhiksa kari' -- after taking lunch; bakula-tale -- underneath a bakula

flower tree; karila visrama -- took rest; prataparudra-thani -- to the

presence of Maharaja Prataparudra; raya -- Ramananda Raya; karila payana

-- departed.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking rest beneath a bakula tree,

Ramananda Raya immediately went to Maharaja Prataparudra.

Madhya 16.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

suni' anandita raja ati-sighra aila

prabhu dekhi' dandavat bhumete padila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; anandita -- very pleased; raja -- the King; ati-sighra

-- hastily; aila -- came; prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dandavat -- obeisances offered falling flat; bhumete -- on

the ground; padila -- fell down.

TRANSLATION

The King was very happy to hear the news, and he hastily went there.

Upon seeing the Lord, he fell flat to offer Him obeisances.

Madhya 16.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

punah uthe, punah pade pranaya-vihvala

stuti kare, pulakanga, pade asru-jala

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; uthe -- he arose; punah -- again; pade -- he fell down;

pranaya-vihvala -- overwhelmed with love; stuti kare -- offers prayers;

pulaka-anga -- the entire body quivering in joy; pade -- fell down; asru-

jala -- tears.

TRANSLATION

Being overwhelmed with love, the King again and again got up and fell

down. When he offered prayers, his whole body shivered, and tears fell

from his eyes.

Madhya 16.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

tanra bhakti dekhi' prabhura tusta haila mana

uthi' mahaprabhu tanre kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

tanra bhakti -- his devotion; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta -- pleased; haila -- was; mana -- mind; uthi'

-- standing up; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him;

kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to see the devotion of the King,

and He therefore stood up and embraced him.

Madhya 16.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

punah stuti kari' raja karaye pranama

prabhu-krpa-asrute tanra deha haila snana

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; stuti kari' -- offering prayers; raja -- the King;

karaye pranama -- offered obeisances; prabhu krpa -- of the mercy of the

Lord; asrute -- by the tears; tanra -- of the Lord; deha -- the body;

haila -- became; snana -- bathed.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord embraced the King, the King again and again offered

prayers and obeisances. In this way, the Lord's mercy brought tears from

the King, and the Lord's body was bathed with these tears.

Madhya 16.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

sustha kari, ramananda rajare vasaila

kaya-mano-vakye prabhu tanre krpa kaila

SYNONYMS

sustha kari -- comforting him; ramananda -- Raya Ramananda; rajare

vasaila -- made the King sit down; kaya-mano-vakye -- with body, mind

and words; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto the King;

krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.

TRANSLATION

Finally Ramananda Raya pacified the King and made him sit down. The Lord

bestowed mercy upon him through His body, mind and words.

Madhya 16.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

aiche tanhare krpa kaila gauraraya

"prataparudra-santrata" nama haila yaya

SYNONYMS

aiche -- such; tanhare -- unto the King; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- showed;

gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prataparudra-santrata -- the

deliverer of Maharaja Prataparudra; nama -- the name; haila -- became;

yaya -- by which.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed such mercy to the King that from that day

on the Lord became known as Prataparudra-santrata, the deliverer of

Maharaja Prataparudra.

Madhya 16.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

raja-patra-gana kaila prabhura vandana

rajare vidaya dila sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

raja-patra-gana -- the officers of the King; kaila -- did; prabhura

vandana -- glorifying the Lord; rajare -- unto the King; vidaya dila --

bade farewell; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

All the governmental officers also paid their respects to the Lord, and

finally the King and his men were bade farewell by the son of mother

Saci.

Madhya 16.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

bahire asi' raja ajna-patra lekhaila

nija-rajye yata ‘visayi', tahare pathaila

SYNONYMS

bahire asi' -- coming outside; raja -- the King; ajna-patra -- letters

of command; lekhaila -- had written; nija-rajye -- in his own kingdom;

yata -- all; visayi -- government servants; tahare -- unto them;

pathaila -- sent.

TRANSLATION

The King then went outside and had orders written down and sent to the

government servants within his kingdom.

Madhya 16.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

‘grame-grame' nutana avasa kariba

panca-sata navya-grhe samagrye bhariba

SYNONYMS

grame-grame -- in every village; nutana -- new; avasa -- residential

places; kariba -- you should construct; panca-sata -- five to seven;

navya-grhe -- in new houses; samagrye -- with food; bhariba -- you

should fill.

TRANSLATION

His orders read: "In every village you should construct new residences,

and in five or seven new houses you should store all kinds of food.

Madhya 16.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

apani prabhuke lana tahan uttariba

ratri-diba vetra-haste sevaya rahiba

SYNONYMS

apani -- personally, yourself; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana

-- taking; tahan uttariba -- you should go there; ratri-diba -- night

and day; vetra-haste -- with a cane in the hands; sevaya rahiba --

should remain engaged in His service.

TRANSLATION

"You should personally take the Lord to these newly constructed houses.

Day and night you should engage in His service with a stick in your

hands."

Madhya 16.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

dui maha-patra, -- ‘haricandana', ‘mardaraja'

tanre ajna dila raja -- ‘kariha sarva kaya

SYNONYMS

dui maha-patra -- two respectable officers; haricandana -- Haricandana;

mardaraja -- Mardaraja; tanre -- to them; ajna dila -- gave orders; raja

-- the King; kariha -- do; sarva kaya -- everything needed.

TRANSLATION

The King ordered two respectable officers named Haricandana and

Mardaraja to do whatever was necessary to carry out these orders.

Madhya 16.114–115

TEXTS 114–115

TEXT

eka navya-nauka ani' rakhaha nadi-tire

yahan snana kari' prabhu ya'na nadi-pare

tahan stambha ropana kara ‘maha-tirtha' kari'

nitya snana kariba tahan, tahan yena mari

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; navya -- new; nauka -- boat; ani' -- bringing; rakhaha --

keep; nadi-tire -- on the bank of the river; yahan -- where; snana kari'

-- taking a bath; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ya'na -- goes; nadi-

pare -- on the other bank of the river; tahan -- there; stambha -- a

memorial column; ropana kara -- establish; maha-tirtha kari' -- making

that place a great place of pilgrimage; nitya -- daily; snana kariba --

I shall bathe; tahan -- there; tahan -- there; yena mari -- let me die.

TRANSLATION

The King also ordered them to maintain a new boat on the banks of the

river, and wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath or crossed to

the other side of the river, they should establish a memorial column and

make that place a great place of pilgrimage. "Indeed," said the King, "I

will take my bath there. And let me also die there."

Madhya 16.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

caturdvare karaha uttama navya vasa

ramananda, yaha tumi mahaprabhu-pasa

SYNONYMS

caturdvare -- at the place named Caturdvara; karaha -- make; uttama --

very nice; navya vasa -- new residential quarters; ramananda --

Ramananda Raya; yaha tumi -- you please go; mahaprabhu-pasa -- near Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

The King continued, "At Caturdvara, please construct new residential

quarters. Now, Ramananda, you can return to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

Madhya 16.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

sandhyate calibe prabhu, -- nrpati sunila

hasti-upara tambu-grhe stri-gane cadaila

SYNONYMS

sandhyate -- in the evening; calibe prabhu -- the Lord will start;

nrpati sunila -- the King heard; hasti-upara -- upon the backs of

elephants; tambu-grhe -- in tents; stri-gane -- all the ladies; cadaila -

- made get up.

TRANSLATION

When the King heard that the Lord was leaving that evening, he

immediately made arrangements for some elephants with small tents on

their backs to be brought there. Then all the ladies of the palace got

on the elephants.

Madhya 16.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

prabhura calibara pathe rahe sari hana

sandhyate calila prabhu nija-gana lana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; calibara pathe -- on the route of walking; rahe

-- remained; sari hana -- being in a line; sandhyate -- in the evening;

calila prabhu -- the Lord departed; nija-gana lana -- taking His own men.

TRANSLATION

All these ladies went to the road the Lord was taking and remained there

in a line. That evening, the Lord departed with His devotees.

Madhya 16.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

‘citrotpala-nadi' asi' ghate kaila snana

mahisi-sakala dekhi' karaye pranama

SYNONYMS

citrotpala-nadi -- to the river named Citrotpala; asi' -- coming; ghate -

- on the bank; kaila snana -- took a bath; mahisi-sakala -- all the

queens and ladies of the palace; dekhi' -- seeing; karaye pranama --

offered their obeisances.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the bank of the river Citrotpala to

take His bath, all the queens and ladies of the palace offered their

obeisances to Him.

Madhya 16.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

prabhura darasane sabe haila premamaya

krsna' ‘krsna' kahe, netra asru varisaya

SYNONYMS

prabhura darasane -- by seeing the Lord; sabe -- all of them; haila --

became; prema-maya -- overwhelmed with love; krsna krsna kahe -- chanted

the holy name of Krsna; netra -- the eyes; asru -- tears; varisaya --

poured.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the Lord, they all felt themselves overwhelmed with love of

Godhead, and, tears pouring from their eyes, they began to chant the

holy name, "Krsna! Krsna!"

Madhya 16.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

emana krpalu nahi suni tribhuvane

krsna-prema haya yanra dura darasane

SYNONYMS

emana krpalu -- such a merciful person; nahi -- not; suni -- we hear;

tri-bhuvane -- within the three worlds; krsna-prema haya -- one gets

love of Krsna; yanra -- of whom; dura darasane -- by seeing from a

distance.

TRANSLATION

There is no one as merciful as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu within all three

worlds. Simply by seeing Him from a distance, one is overwhelmed with

love of Godhead.

Madhya 16.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

naukate cadiya prabhu haila nadi para

jyotsnavati ratrye cali' aila caturdvara

SYNONYMS

naukate cadiya -- getting on the boat; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

haila -- was; nadi para -- across the river; jyotsnavati -- lighted by

the full moon; ratrye -- in the night; cali' -- walking; aila -- came;

caturdvara -- to Caturdvara.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then got into a new boat and crossed the river. Walking in the

full moonlight, He finally reached the town known as Caturdvara.

Madhya 16.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

ratrye tatha rahi' prate snana-krtya kaila

hena-kale jagannathera maha-prasada aila

SYNONYMS

ratrye -- on that night; tatha rahi' -- staying there; prate -- in the

morning; snana-krtya kaila -- took His bath; hena-kale -- at that time;

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; maha-prasada aila -- remnants of

food arrived.

TRANSLATION

The Lord spent the night there and in the morning took His bath. At that

time, remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food arrived.

Madhya 16.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

rajara ajnaya padicha pathaya dine-dine

bahuta prasada pathaya diya bahu-jane

SYNONYMS

rajara ajnaya -- by the order of the King; padicha -- the superintendent

of the temple; pathaya -- sent; dine-dine -- day after day; bahuta

prasada -- a large quantity of food; pathaya -- he sent; diya bahu-jane -

- carried by many persons.

TRANSLATION

Following the King's orders, the superintendent of the temple sent large

quantities of prasadam every day, and it was carried by many persons.

Madhya 16.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

svagana-sahite prabhu prasada angikari'

uthiya calila prabhu bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

sva-gana-sahite -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the remnants of food; angikari' -- accepting;

uthiya -- standing up; calila -- started; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bali' -- uttering; hari hari -- Hari, Hari.

TRANSLATION

After accepting the prasadam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood up and

started to go, chanting the holy names, "Hari! Hari!"

Madhya 16.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

ramananda, mardaraja, sri-haricandana

sange seva kari' cale ei tina jana

SYNONYMS

ramananda -- Ramananda; mardaraja -- Mardaraja; sri-haricandana -- Sri

Haricandana; sange -- in company; seva kari' -- rendering service; cale -

- went; ei tina jana -- these three gentlemen.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya, Mardaraja and Sri Haricandana always went with Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu and rendered various services.

Madhya 16.127–129

TEXTS 127–129

TEXT

prabhu-sange puri-gosani, svarupa-damodara

jagadananda, mukunda, govinda, kasisvara

haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-vakresvara

gopinathacarya, ara pandita-damodara

ramai, nandai, ara bahu bhakta-gana

pradhana kahilun, sabara ke kare ganana

SYNONYMS

prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puri-gosani -- Paramananda

Puri; svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; jagadananda -- Jagadananda;

mukunda -- Mukunda; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; haridasa-

thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -- and; pandita-vakresvara -- Pandita

Vakresvara; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; ara -- and; pandita-

damodara -- Pandita Damodara; ramai -- Ramai; nandai -- Nandai; ara --

and; bahu bhakta-gana -- many devotees; pradhana -- the chief; kahilun --

I have mentioned; sabara -- of all of them; ke -- who; kare ganana --

can make an account.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri Gosvami, Svarupa Damodara, Jagadananda, Mukunda,

Govinda, Kasisvara, Haridasa Thakura, Vakresvara Pandita, Gopinatha

Acarya, Damodara Pandita, Ramai, Nandai and many other devotees

accompanied the Lord. I have mentioned only the chief devotees. No one

can describe the total number.

Madhya 16.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

gadadhara-pandita yabe sangete calila

‘ksetra-sannyasa na chadiha' -- prabhu nisedhila

SYNONYMS

gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; yabe -- when; sangete -- with

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila -- started to go; ksetra-sannyasa -- the

renounced order of life at a holy place of pilgrimage; na chadiha -- do

not give up; prabhu nisedhila -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade.

TRANSLATION

When Gadadhara Pandita started to go with the Lord, he was forbidden to

come and was asked not to give up the vow of ksetra-sannyasa.

PURPORT

When one takes ksetra-sannyasa, he leaves his household life and goes to

a place of pilgrimage devoted to Lord Visnu. Such places include

Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri), Navadvipa-dhama and Mathura-dhama. The

ksetra-sannyasi lives in these places alone or with his family. Srila

Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers ksetra-sannyasa to be the preferable

vanaprastha situation in this Age of Kali. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya lived

in this way, and he has been called a ksetra-sannyasi -- that is, a

sannyasi living in Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

pandita kahe, -- "yahan tumi, sei nilacala

ksetra-sannyasa mora yauka rasatala"

SYNONYMS

pandita kahe -- Gadadhara Pandita said; yahan -- wherever; tumi -- You

are situated; sei -- that; nilacala -- Jagannatha Puri; ksetra-sannyasa -

- vow to remain in a holy place of pilgrimage; mora -- my; yauka -- let

it go; rasatala -- to hell.

TRANSLATION

When he was requested to return to Jagannatha Puri, Gadadhara Pandita

told the Lord, "Wherever You are staying is Jagannatha Puri. Let my so-

called ksetra-sannyasa go to hell."

Madhya 16.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "inha kara gopinatha sevana"

pandita kahe, -- "koti-seva tvat-pada-darsana"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; inha -- here; kara -- just

do; gopinatha sevana -- worship of Gopinatha; pandita kahe -- the

pandita said; koti-seva -- millions of times the service; tvat-pada-

darsana -- seeing Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Gadadhara Pandita to remain at

Jagannatha Puri and engage in Gopinatha's service, Gadadhara Pandita

replied, "One renders service to Gopinatha a million times simply by

seeing Your lotus feet."

Madhya 16.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "seva chadibe, amaya lage dosa

inha rahi' seva kara, -- amara santosa"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; seva chadibe -- you

will give up the service; amaya -- to Me; lage -- will attach; dosa --

fault; inha rahi' -- staying here; seva kara -- just be engaged in

service; amara -- My; santosa -- satisfaction.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "If you abandon His service, it will

be My fault. It is better that you remain here and render service. That

will be My satisfaction."

Madhya 16.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

pandita kahe, -- "saba dosa amara upara

toma-sange na yaiba, yaiba ekesvara

SYNONYMS

pandita kahe -- the Pandita said; saba -- all; dosa -- fault; amara

upara -- upon me; toma-sange -- with You; na yaiba -- I shall not go;

yaiba -- I shall go; ekesvara -- alone.

TRANSLATION

The Pandita replied, "Do not worry. All the faults will be on my head. I

shall not accompany You but shall go alone.

Madhya 16.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

ai'ke dekhite yaiba, na yaiba toma lagi'

‘pratijna'-‘seva'-tyaga-dosa, tara ami bhagi"

SYNONYMS

ai'ke -- mother Sacidevi; dekhite -- to see; yaiba -- I shall go; na

yaiba -- I shall not go; toma lagi' -- for Your sake; pratijna-seva --

the vow and service to Gopinatha; tyaga-dosa -- the fault of giving up;

tara -- for that; ami bhagi -- I am responsible.

TRANSLATION

"I shall go to see Sacimata, but I shall not go for Your sake. I shall

be responsible for the abandoning of my vow and service to Gopinatha."

Madhya 16.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

eta bali' pandita-gosani prthak calila

kataka asi' prabhu tanre sange anaila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; prthak

calila -- proceeded separately; kataka asi' -- when He came to Kataka;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; sange -- with Him;

anaila -- brought.

TRANSLATION

Thus Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami traveled alone, but when they all arrived

at Kataka, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called him, and he went into the Lord'

s company.

Madhya 16.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

panditera gauranga-prema bujhana na yaya

‘pratijna', ‘sri-krsna-seva' chadila trna-praya

SYNONYMS

panditera -- of Gadadhara Pandita; gauranga-prema -- the love for Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bujhana -- understanding; na yaya -- is not

possible; pratijna -- a vow; sri-krsna-seva -- the service of the Lord;

chadila -- gave up; trna-praya -- almost like straw.

TRANSLATION

No one can understand the loving intimacy between Gadadhara Pandita and

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Gadadhara Pandita gave up his vow and service

to Gopinatha just as one gives up a piece of straw.

PURPORT

Just to get Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's association, Gadadhara Pandita

gave up his life's vow to engage in Gopinatha's service. This kind of

loving affection can be understood only by very confidential devotees.

Ordinarily, no one can understand its purport.

Madhya 16.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

tanhara caritre prabhu antare santosa

tanhara hate dhari' kahe kari' pranaya-rosa

SYNONYMS

tanhara caritre -- in his behavior; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

antare -- within His heart; santosa -- very much satisfied; tanhara hate

dhari' -- catching his hand; kahe -- says; kari' -- exhibiting; pranaya-

rosa -- anger in love.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita's behavior was very pleasing to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's heart. Nevertheless, the Lord took his hand and spoke to

him, displaying the anger of love.

Madhya 16.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

‘pratijna', ‘seva' chadibe, -- e tomara ‘uddesa'

se siddha ha-ila -- chadi' aila dura desa

SYNONYMS

pratijna -- the vow; seva -- and service; chadibe -- will give up; e --

this; tomara -- your; uddesa -- purpose; se -- that; siddha -- complete;

ha-ila -- has become; chadi' -- giving up; aila -- have come; dura desa -

- to a distant place.

TRANSLATION

"You have abandoned Gopinatha's service and broken your vow to live in

Puri. All that is now complete because you have come so far.

Madhya 16.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

amara sange rahite caha, -- vancha nija-sukha

tomara dui dharma yaya, -- amara haya ‘duhkha'

SYNONYMS

amara sange -- with Me; rahite -- to remain; caha -- you want; vancha --

you desire; nija-sukha -- your own sense gratification; tomara -- your;

dui dharma -- two principles; yaya -- go away; amara -- of Me; haya --

there is; duhkha -- unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

"Your wanting to go with Me is simply a desire for sense gratification.

In this way, you are breaking two religious principles, and because of

this I am very unhappy.

Madhya 16.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

mora sukha caha yadi, nilacale cala

amara sapatha, yadi ara kichu bala

SYNONYMS

mora -- of Me; sukha -- the satisfaction; caha -- you want; yadi -- if;

nilacale cala -- go back to Jagannatha Puri (Nilacala); amara sapatha --

My condemnation; yadi -- if; ara -- more; kichu -- something; bala --

you say.

TRANSLATION

"If you want My happiness, please return to Nilacala. You will simply

condemn Me if you say any more about this matter."

Madhya 16.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

eta bali' mahaprabhu naukate cadila

murcchita hana pandita tathai padila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; naukate

cadila -- got on a boat; murcchita hana -- fainting; pandita --

Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami; tathai -- there; padila -- fell down.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got into a boat, and Gadadhara

Pandita immediately fell down unconscious.

Madhya 16.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

pandite lana yaite sarvabhaume ajna dila

bhattacarya kahe, -- "utha, aiche prabhura lila

SYNONYMS

pandite lana -- taking the Pandita; yaite -- to go; sarvabhaume -- unto

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ajna dila -- gave an order; bhattacarya kahe --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; utha -- please get up; aiche -- such;

prabhura lila -- the way of the Lord's pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya to take

Gadadhara Pandita with him. The Bhattacarya told Gadadhara Pandita, "Get

up! Such are the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

tumi jana, krsna nija-pratijna chadila

bhakta krpa-vase bhismera pratijna rakhila

SYNONYMS

tumi jana -- you know; krsna -- Lord Krsna; nija-pratijna -- His own

promise; chadila -- gave up; bhakta krpa-vase -- being obliged by the

devotional service of a devotee; bhismera -- of Grandfather Bhisma;

pratijna rakhila -- kept the promise.

TRANSLATION

"You should know that Lord Krsna Himself violated His own promise just

to keep the promise of Grandfather Bhisma.

Madhya 16.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

sva-nigamam apahaya mat-pratijnam

rtam adhikartum avapluto ratha-sthah

dhrta-ratha-carano 'bhyayac calad-gur

harir iva hantum ibham gatottariyah

SYNONYMS

sva-nigamam -- His own promise not to take a weapon and fight on behalf

of the Pandavas; apahaya -- giving up; mat-pratijnam -- my promise; rtam

-- true; adhikartum -- to make more; avaplutah -- having jumped down;

ratha-sthah -- who was on the chariot (Lord Krsna); dhrta -- who took up;

ratha-caranah -- the wheel of the chariot; abhyayat -- ran forward;

calat-guh -- making the entire planet tremble; harih -- a lion; iva --

like; hantum -- to kill; ibham -- an elephant; gata-uttariyah -- losing

the outer garment.

TRANSLATION

"‘Intending to make my promise true, Lord Krsna broke His own promise

not to take up a weapon at Kuruksetra. With His outer garment falling

off, Lord Sri Krsna jumped from His chariot, picked up a wheel and came

running at me to kill me. Indeed, He rushed at me like a lion going to

kill an elephant, and He caused the whole earth to tremble.'

PURPORT

Lord Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra or even

take up a weapon. But when Bhisma wanted to keep his own promise to

break the promise of the Lord, the Lord immediately got down from the

chariot, and to make Bhisma's promise true He picked up a chariot wheel

and rushed forward to kill him. This is a quotation from Srimad-

Bhagavatam (1.9.37).

Madhya 16.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

ei-mata prabhu tomara viccheda sahiya

tomara pratijna raksa kaila yatna kariya"

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tomara -- of

you; viccheda sahiya -- tolerating the separation; tomara pratijna --

your vow; raksa kaila -- protected; yatna kariya -- with great endeavor.

TRANSLATION

"Similarly, tolerating separation from you, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has

protected your vow with great endeavor."

Madhya 16.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

ei-mata kahi' tanre prabodha karila

dui-jane sokakula nilacale aila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kahi' -- speaking; tanre -- him; prabodha karila

-- awoke; dui-jane -- the two persons; soka-akula -- overwhelmed with

grief; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; aila -- went back.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya revived Gadadhara Pandita. Then both

of them, very much grief-stricken, returned to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala.

Madhya 16.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

prabhu lagi' dharma-karma chade bhakta-gana

bhakta-dharma-hani prabhura na haya sahana

SYNONYMS

prabhu lagi' -- for the sake of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharma-karma --

all prescribed duties; chade -- give up; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;

bhakta-dharma -- of the duty of a devotee; hani -- the abandonment;

prabhura -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na haya -- is not; sahana --

tolerable.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees would abandon all kinds of duties for Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's sake, yet the Lord did not like the devotees' giving up

their promised duties.

Madhya 16.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

‘premera vivarta' iha sune yei jana

acire miliye tanre caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

premera vivarta -- the misgivings of loving affairs; iha -- this; sune --

listens; yei jana -- any person who; acire -- very soon; miliye -- meet;

tanre -- him; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All these are the misgivings of loving affairs. Whoever listens to these

incidents gets the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet very

soon.

Madhya 16.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

dui raja-patra yei prabhu-sange yaya

‘yajapura' asi' prabhu tare dilena vidaya

SYNONYMS

dui raja-patra -- the two government officers; yei -- who; prabhu-sange -

- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaya -- go; yajapura asi' -- when coming

to Yajapura; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tare -- unto them;

dilena vidaya -- bade farewell.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His party arrived at Yajapura, the Lord

asked the two government officers who had come with Him to return.

PURPORT

The place called Yajapura is very well known in Orissa. It is a

subdivision of the Kataka district and is situated on the southern side

of the Vaitarani River. Formerly great sages performed sacrifices on the

northern bank of the Vaitarani River; consequently the place is known as

Yajapura, "the place where sacrifices are performed." Some people say

that this was one of the capital cities of King Yayati and that from the

name Yayati-nagara the name Yajapura has come. As stated in the

Mahabharata (Vana-parva, Chapter 114):

ete kalingah kaunteya yatra vaitarani nadi

yatrayajata dharmo 'pi devan saranam etya vai

atra vai rsayo 'nye ca pura kratubhir ijire

According to the Mahabharata, great sages formerly performed sacrifices

in this place. There are still many temples of demigods and incarnations

there, and there is also a Deity of Sri Varahadeva. This Deity is

especially important and is visited by many pilgrims. Those who worship

the Supreme Lord's energy worship Varahi, Vaisnavi and Indrani, as well

as many similar forms of Devi, the internal energy. There are many

deities of Lord Siva, and there are many places along the river known as

Dasasvamedha-ghata. Sometimes Yajapura is also called Nabhi-gaya or

Viraja-ksetra.

Madhya 16.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

prabhu vidaya dila, raya yaya tanra sane

krsna-katha ramananda-sane ratri-dine

SYNONYMS

prabhu vidaya dila -- the Lord bade them farewell; raya -- Ramananda

Raya; yaya -- goes; tanra sane -- with Him; krsna-katha -- discussion of

topics of Lord Krsna; ramananda-sane -- with Ramananda; ratri-dine --

day and night.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the officers, and Raya

Ramananda continued on with the Lord. The Lord talked to Ramananda Raya

about Sri Krsna day and night.

Madhya 16.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

prati-grame raja-ajnaya raja-bhrtya-gana

navya grhe nana-dravye karaye sevana

SYNONYMS

prati-grame -- in each village; raja-ajnaya -- by the order of the King;

raja-bhrtya-gana -- the government servants; navya grhe -- in newly

constructed houses; nana-dravye -- with all kinds of food grains; karaye

sevana -- rendered service.

TRANSLATION

In each and every village, in compliance with the King's order,

government officers constructed new houses and filled each of them with

stocks of grain. Thus they served the Lord.

Madhya 16.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

ei-mata cali' prabhu ‘remuna' aila

tatha haite ramananda-raye vidaya dila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; cali' -- walking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; remuna aila -- came to Remuna; tatha haite -- from there;

ramananda-raye -- unto Ramananda Raya; vidaya dila -- bade farewell.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at Remuna, where He bade

farewell to Sri Ramananda Raya.

PURPORT

It was stated in the First Chapter of Madhya-lila, verse 149, that

Ramananda Raya was bade farewell from Bhadraka. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Thakura states that in those days the place called Remuna also

included Bhadraka.

Madhya 16.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

bhumete padila raya nahika cetana

raye kole kari' prabhu karaye krandana

SYNONYMS

bhumete padila -- fell down on the ground; raya -- Ramananda Raya;

nahika cetana -- there was no consciousness; raye -- Ramananda Raya;

kole kari' -- taking on the lap; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

karaye krandana -- began crying.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya fell to the ground and lost consciousness, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu took him upon His lap and began to cry.

Madhya 16.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

rayera vidaya-bhava na yaya sahana

kahite na pari ei tahara varnana

SYNONYMS

rayera vidaya-bhava -- feelings of separation from Ramananda Raya; na

yaya -- not possible; sahana -- to tolerate; kahite -- to speak; na pari

-- I am not able; ei -- this; tahara -- of that; varnana -- a

description.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's feelings of separation from Ramananda Raya are

very difficult to describe. Indeed, it is almost intolerable to do so,

and therefore I cannot describe them further.

Madhya 16.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

tabe ‘odhra-desa-sima' prabhu cali' aila

tatha raja-adhikari prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; odhra-desa-sima -- the boundary of Orissa; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' -- traveling; aila -- reached; tatha

-- there; raja-adhikari -- a government officer; prabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at the border of the state

of Orissa, a government officer came there to meet Him.

Madhya 16.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

dina dui-cari tenho karila sevana

age calibare sei kahe vivarana

SYNONYMS

dina dui-cari -- two or four days; tenho -- he; karila sevana -- served

the Lord; age -- forward; calibare -- for going; sei -- that officer;

kahe -- spoke; vivarana -- detailed information.

TRANSLATION

For two or four days, the government officer served the Lord. He also

gave the Lord detailed information of what was ahead.

Madhya 16.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

madyapa yavana-rajara age adhikara

tanra bhaye pathe keha nare calibara

SYNONYMS

madyapa -- drunkard; yavana -- Muslim; rajara -- of a king; age -- ahead;

adhikara -- the government; tanra bhaye -- being afraid of such a king;

pathe -- on the road; keha -- anyone; nare -- not able; calibara -- to

travel.

TRANSLATION

He informed the Lord that the territory ahead was ruled by a Muslim

governor who was a drunkard. Out of fear of this king, no one could walk

the road freely.

Madhya 16.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

pichalada paryanta saba tanra adhikara

tanra bhaye nadi keha haite nare para

SYNONYMS

pichalada -- the place named Pichalada; paryanta -- up to; saba --

everything; tanra -- of him; adhikara -- under the authority; tanra

bhaye -- because of fear of him; nadi -- the river; keha -- anyone;

haite -- to cross; nare -- not able; para -- to the other side.

TRANSLATION

The jurisdiction of the Muslim government extended up to Pichalada. Due

to fear of the Muslims, no one would cross the river.

PURPORT

During the old days, Pichalada was part of Tamaluka and Bengal.

Pichalada is located about fourteen miles south of Tamaluka. The river

Rupa-narayana is well known in Tamaluka, and Pichalada was situated on

the bank of the Rupa-narayana River.

Madhya 16.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

dina kata raha -- sandhi kari' tanra sane

tabe sukhe naukate karaiba gamane

SYNONYMS

dina kata raha -- stay here for a few days; sandhi kari' -- making

peaceful negotiations; tanra sane -- with him; tabe -- then; sukhe -- in

happiness; naukate -- on the boat; karaiba gamane -- I will help You

start.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra's government officer further informed Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu that He should stay at the Orissa border for some days so

that a peaceful agreement could be negotiated with the Muslim governor.

In that way, the Lord would be able to cross the river peacefully in a

boat.

Madhya 16.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

sei kale se yavanera eka anucara

‘udiya-katake' aila kari' vesantara

SYNONYMS

sei kale -- at that time; se yavanera -- of the Muslim governor; eka

anucara -- one follower; udiya-katake -- to the camp of Orissan soldiers;

aila -- came; kari' vesa-antara -- changing the dress.

TRANSLATION

At that time, a follower of the Muslim governor arrived at the Orissa

encampment dressed in disguise.

Madhya 16.162–163

TEXTS 162–163

TEXT

prabhura sei adabhuta caritra dekhiya

hindu-cara kahe sei yavana-pasa giya

‘eka sannyasi aila jagannatha ha-ite

aneka siddha-purusa haya tanhara sahite

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- that; adabhuta caritra --

wonderful characteristics; dekhiya -- seeing; hindu-cara -- the Hindu

spy; kahe -- says; sei -- that; yavana-pasa giya -- going to the Muslim

King; eka sannyasi -- one mendicant; aila -- has come; jagannatha ha-ite

-- from Jagannatha Puri; aneka -- many; siddha-purusa -- liberated

persons; haya -- are; tanhara sahite -- with Him.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim spy saw the wonderful characteristics of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and when he returned to the Muslim governor, he told him, "A

mendicant has come from Jagannatha Puri with many liberated persons.

Madhya 16.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

nirantara kare sabe krsna-sankirtana

sabe hase, nace, gaya, karaye krandana

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- without stopping; kare -- perform; sabe -- all; krsna-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; sabe -- all of them;

hase -- laugh; nace -- dance; gaya -- sing; karaye krandana -- and cry.

TRANSLATION

"All these saintly people incessantly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra,

and they all laugh, dance, chant and cry.

Madhya 16.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

laksa laksa loka aise taha dekhibare

tanre dekhi' punarapi yaite nare ghare

SYNONYMS

laksa laksa -- millions upon millions; loka -- people; aise -- come;

taha -- that; dekhibare -- to see; tanre dekhi' -- after seeing Him;

punarapi -- again; yaite -- to go; nare -- are not able; ghare -- home.

TRANSLATION

"Many millions upon millions of people come to see Him, and after they

see Him, they cannot return home.

Madhya 16.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

sei saba loka haya baulera praya

‘krsna' kahi' nace, kande, gadagadi yaya

SYNONYMS

sei saba loka -- all those persons; haya -- are; baulera praya -- almost

like madmen; krsna kahi' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; nace --

they dance; kande -- they cry; gadagadi yaya -- they roll on the ground.

TRANSLATION

"All these people become like madmen. They simply chant the holy name of

Krsna and dance. Sometimes they even cry and roll on the ground.

Madhya 16.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

kahibara katha nahe -- dekhile se jani

tanhara prabhave tanre ‘isvara' kari' mani'

SYNONYMS

kahibara katha -- describable topic; nahe -- this is not; dekhile -- if

one sees; se jani -- he can understand; tanhara prabhave -- by His

influence; tanre -- Him; isvara kari' -- as the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; mani -- I accept.

TRANSLATION

"Actually these things cannot even be described. One can understand them

only by seeing. Considering His influence, I accept Him as the Supreme

Personality of Godhead."

Madhya 16.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

eta kahi' sei cara ‘hari' ‘krsna' gaya

hase, kande, nace, gaya baulera praya

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; sei cara -- that messenger; hari -- Hari;

krsna -- Krsna; gaya -- chants; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries; nace --

dances; gaya -- sings; baulera praya -- just like a madman.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, the messenger began to chant the holy names of Hari

and Krsna. He also began to laugh and cry, dance and sing exactly like a

madman.

Madhya 16.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

eta suni' yavanera mana phiri' gela

apana-‘visvasa' udiya sthane pathaila

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- after hearing this; yavanera -- of the Muslim governor;

mana -- the mind; phiri' gela -- became changed; apana -- own; visvasa --

secretary; udiya -- of the representative of the Orissan government;

sthane -- to the place; pathaila -- sent.

TRANSLATION

When the Muslim governor heard this, his mind changed. He then sent his

secretary to the representative of the Orissan government.

Madhya 16.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

‘visvasa' asiya prabhura carana vandila

‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' preme vihvala ha-ila

SYNONYMS

visvasa -- the secretary; asiya -- coming; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; vandila -- worshiped;

krsna krsna -- the holy name of the Lord, "Krsna, Krsna"; kahi' --

uttering; preme -- in ecstasy; vihvala -- overwhelmed; ha-ila -- became.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim secretary came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When he

offered his respects to the Lord's lotus feet and uttered the holy name

of the Lord, "Krsna, Krsna," he also was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.

Madhya 16.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

dhairya hana udiyake kahe namaskari'

‘toma-sthane pathaila mleccha adhikari

SYNONYMS

dhairya hana -- becoming calm; udiyake -- to the representative of the

Orissan government; kahe -- says; namaskari' -- offering respect; toma-

sthane -- to your place; pathaila -- has sent; mleccha -- the Muslim;

adhikari -- governor.

TRANSLATION

After calming down, the Muslim secretary offered his respects and

informed the representative of the Orissan government, "The Muslim

governor has sent me here.

Madhya 16.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

tumi yadi ajna deha' ethake asiya

yavana adhikari yaya prabhuke miliya

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; yadi -- if; ajna -- order; deha' -- give; ethake -- here;

asiya -- coming; yavana adhikari -- the Muslim governor; yaya -- may go;

prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; miliya -- after meeting.

TRANSLATION

"If you agree, the Muslim governor will come here to meet Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and then return.

Madhya 16.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

bahuta utkantha tanra, karyache vinaya

toma-sane ei sandhi, nahi yuddha-bhaya'

SYNONYMS

bahuta -- very much; utkantha -- anxiety; tanra -- his; karyache -- has

made; vinaya -- submissive petition; toma-sane -- with you; ei -- this;

sandhi -- a peace proposal; nahi -- there is not; yuddha-bhaya -- fear

of fighting.

TRANSLATION

"The Muslim governor is very eager, and he has submitted this petition

with great respect. It is a proposal for peace. You need not fear that

we will fight."

Madhya 16.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

suni' maha-patra kahe hana vismaya

‘madyapa yavanera citta aiche ke karaya!

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; maha-patra -- the representative of the Orissan

government; kahe -- says; hana vismaya -- becoming astonished; madyapa --

drunkard; yavanera -- of the Muslim; citta -- the heart; aiche -- in

this way; ke karaya -- who has made.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this proposal, the representative of the Orissan government,

the maha-patra, was very much astonished. He thought, "The Muslim

governor is a drunkard. Who has changed his mind?

Madhya 16.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

apane mahaprabhu tanra mana phiraila

darsana-smarane yanra jagat tarila'

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his;

mana -- mind; phiraila -- changed; darsana -- by a personal visit;

smarane -- by remembrance; yanra -- of whom; jagat -- the whole world;

tarila -- He has delivered.

TRANSLATION

"It must be Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who has changed the Muslim's

mind. Due to His presence and even due to His remembrance, the whole

world is liberated."

PURPORT

From this we can understand that since the Muslim governor was a

drunkard (madyapa), ordinarily there would have been no chance that he

would change. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could turn anyone's mind

to Krsna consciousness. One can be delivered from material existence

simply by remembering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's holy name or by visiting

Him. This Krsna consciousness movement is being spread throughout the

world, but not even one yavana or mleccha addicted to drinking could

have changed and accepted Krsna consciousness without Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's grace. People are often astonished to see many thousands of

Westerners converted to Vaisnavism. Generally Westerners are addicted to

meat-eating, drinking, gambling and illicit sex; therefore their taking

up Krsna consciousness is astonishing. In India, especially, there is

much astonishment at this. The answer, however, is given here: darsana-

smarane yanra jagat tarila. This change is made possible simply by the

remembrance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Western devotees are very

sincerely chanting the holy names of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His

associates: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara

srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

and His associates, people are being purified and their consciousness

directed from maya to Krsna.

The word visvasa refers to a secretary. This title is generally found

among the kayastha caste in the Hindu community. In Bengal, the title

visvasa is still used by the kayasthas. The word visvasa means "faithful,

" and a visvasi is a person in whom one can place faith. Sri

Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that during the Muslim reign in Bengal,

there was a secretariat entitled visvasa-khana. The office of visvasa-

khana was a secretariat office in which only the most reliable people

were employed. They were elected from the kayastha community, a

community that is still very expert in managing business and government

affairs. The secretariat, or visvasa-khana, is generally a very reliable

and faithful servant. Whenever some confidential service was needed,

these officers were employed.

Madhya 16.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

eta bali' visvasere kahila vacana

"bhagya tanra -- asi' karuka prabhu darasana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; visvasere -- unto the secretary of the Muslim

governor; kahila vacana -- spoke the following words; bhagya -- great

fortune; tanra -- his; asi' -- coming; karuka -- let him do; prabhu

darasana -- visiting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

After thinking this, the maha-patra immediately informed the Muslim

secretary, "It is a great fortune for your governor. Let him come visit

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

pratita kariye -- yadi nirastra hana

asibeka panca-sata bhrtya sange lana?"

SYNONYMS

pratita -- understood; kariye -- I make; yadi -- if; nirastra hana --

being without weapons; asibeka -- he will come; panca-sata -- five to

seven; bhrtya -- servants; sange -- in company; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

"However, let me make it understood that he should come here without

weapons. He may bring with him five or seven servants."

Madhya 16.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

‘visvasa' yana tanhare sakala kahila

hindu-vesa dhari' sei yavana aila

SYNONYMS

visvasa -- the secretary; yana -- returning; tanhare -- unto the Muslim

governor; sakala kahila -- told everything; hindu-vesa dhari' --

accepting the dress of a Hindu; sei yavana -- that Muslim governor; aila

-- came.

TRANSLATION

The secretary returned to the Muslim governor and informed him of this

news. Dressing himself like a Hindu, the Muslim governor then came to

see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

dura haite prabhu dekhi' bhumete padiya

dandavat kare asru-pulakita hana

SYNONYMS

dura haite -- from a distance; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi'

-- seeing; bhumete padiya -- falling down on the ground; dandavat kare --

offered obeisances; asru -- tears; pulakita -- jubilant; hana --

becoming.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from a distant place, the Muslim

governor fell to the ground and offered obeisances. Tears came to his

eyes, and he was jubilant with ecstatic emotions.

Madhya 16.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

maha-patra anila tanre kariya sammana

yoda-hate prabhu-age laya krsna-nama

SYNONYMS

maha-patra -- the Orissan representative; anila -- brought; tanre -- him;

kariya sammana -- showing great respect; yoda-hate -- with folded hands;

prabhu-age -- before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laya krsna-nama --

chanted the holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Arriving in that way, the Muslim governor was respectfully brought

before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the maha-patra. The governor then

stood before the Lord with folded hands, and he chanted the holy name of

Krsna.

Madhya 16.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

"adhama yavana-kule kena janma haila

vidhi more hindu-kule kena na janmaila

SYNONYMS

adhama -- low; yavana-kule -- in the family of a Muslim; kena -- why;

janma haila -- there was birth; vidhi -- Providence; more -- me; hindu-

kule -- in the family of a Hindu; kena -- why; na -- not; janmaila --

caused to be born.

TRANSLATION

The governor then submissively asked, "Why was I born in a Muslim family?

This is considered a low birth. Why didn't supreme Providence grant me

a birth in a Hindu family?

Madhya 16.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

‘hindu' haile paitama tomara carana-sannidhana

vyartha mora ei deha, yauka parana"

SYNONYMS

hindu haile -- if I had been born in a Hindu family; paitama -- I would

have gotten; tomara -- of You; carana -- of the lotus feet; sannidhana --

proximity; vyartha -- useless; mora -- my; ei -- this; deha -- body;

yauka parana -- let me die immediately.

TRANSLATION

"If I had taken birth in a Hindu family, it would have been easy for me

to remain near Your lotus feet. Since my body is now useless, let me die

immediately."

Madhya 16.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

eta suni' maha-patra avista hana

prabhuke karena stuti carane dhariya

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; maha-patra -- the representative of the

Orissan government; avista hana -- being overwhelmed; prabhuke -- unto

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- makes; stuti -- prayers; carane

dhariya -- catching His feet.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing the governor's submissive statement, the maha-patra was

overwhelmed with joy. He clasped the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and began to offer the following prayers.

Madhya 16.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

‘candala -- pavitra yanra sri-nama-sravane

hena-tomara ei jiva paila darasane

SYNONYMS

candala -- the dog-eater, the lowest of mankind; pavitra -- purified;

yanra -- of whom; sri-nama-sravane -- by hearing the holy name; hena-

tomara -- of such a one as You; ei jiva -- this conditioned living

entity; paila -- has gotten; darasane -- the personal visit.

TRANSLATION

"Simply by hearing Your holy name, a candala, the lowest of men, can be

purified. Now this conditioned soul has received Your personal interview.

Madhya 16.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

inhara ye ei gati, ithe ki vismaya?

tomara darsana-prabhava ei-mata haya'

SYNONYMS

inhara -- of this Muslim governor; ye -- which; ei -- this; gati --

result; ithe -- in this; ki -- what; vismaya -- the wonder; tomara -- of

You; darsana-prabhava -- influence of seeing; ei-mata haya -- is like

this.

TRANSLATION

"It is no wonder that this Muslim governor has attained such results.

Simply by seeing You, all this is possible.

Madhya 16.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad

yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit

svado 'pi sadyah savanaya kalpate

kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat

SYNONYMS

yat -- of whom; namadheya -- of the name; sravana -- from hearing;

anukirtanat -- and thereafter from chanting; yat -- to whom; prahvanat --

from offering respects; yat -- of whom; smaranat -- from simply

remembering; api -- also; kvacit -- sometimes; sva-adah -- a dog-eater;

api -- even; sadyah -- immediately; savanaya -- for performing Vedic

sacrifices; kalpate -- becomes eligible; kutah -- what to speak; punah --

again; te -- of You; bhagavan -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead; nu --

certainly; darsanat -- from seeing.

TRANSLATION

"‘To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the

Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-

eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he

once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or

chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or

even remembers Him.'"

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.6). According to this

verse, it does not matter what position a person holds. One may be the

lowest of the low -- a candala, or dog-eater -- but if he takes to

chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, he is immediately

eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices. This is especially true in this

Age of Kali.

harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam

kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha

[Cc. Adi 17.21]

(Brhan-naradiya Purana 38.126)

"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is

the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. There is no other way. There

is no other way. There is no other way." A person born in a brahmana

family cannot perform Vedic sacrifices until he is properly purified and

has attained his sacred thread. However, according to the present verse

of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam), it is

understood that even a lowborn person can immediately perform sacrifices

if he sincerely chants and hears the holy name of the Lord. Sometimes

envious people ask how Europeans and Americans in this Krsna

consciousness movement can become brahmanas and perform sacrifices. They

do not know that the Europeans and Americans have already been purified

by chanting the holy name of the Lord -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna

Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. This is

the proof. Svado 'pi sadyah savanaya kalpate. One may be born in a

family of dog-eaters, but he can perform sacrifices simply by chanting

the maha-mantra.

Those who find fault in the Western Vaisnavas should consider this

statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam and the commentary on this verse by

Srila Jiva Gosvami. In this regard, Srila Jiva Gosvami has stated that

to become a brahmana one has to wait for purification and undergo the

sacred thread ceremony, but a chanter of the holy name does not have to

wait for the sacred thread ceremony. We do not allow devotees to perform

sacrifices until they are properly initiated in the sacred thread

ceremony. Yet according to this verse, an offenseless chanter of the

holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is

not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony. This is the verdict

given by Devahuti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was

instructing her in pure Sankhya philosophy.

Madhya 16.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanre krpa-drsti kari'

asvasiya kahe, -- tumi kaha ‘krsna' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto

him; krpa-drsti kari' -- glancing with mercy; asvasiya -- giving

assurance; kahe -- says; tumi -- you; kaha -- utter; krsna -- the holy

name "Krsna"; hari -- the holy name "Hari."

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then glanced with mercy at the Muslim governor.

Giving him assurance, He asked him to chant the holy names "Krsna" and "

Hari."

PURPORT

It is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy that He advises everyone -- even

candalas, mlecchas and yavanas -- to chant the holy name of the Lord. In

other words, one who has taken to chanting the holy names "Krsna" and "

Hari" has already received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. The Lord's

request to chant the holy name of Krsna is now extended to everyone in

the world through the Krsna consciousness movement. Whoever follows Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions will certainly be purified, and one

who sincerely chants the holy name offenselessly is already more than a

brahmana. Unfortunately there are many fools and rascals in India who do

not allow Western Vaisnavas to enter certain temples. Such rascals do

not clearly understand the Vedas. As stated previously, yan-namadheya-

sravananukirtanad . . . savanaya kalpate.

Madhya 16.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

sei kahe, -- ‘more yadi kaila angikara

eka ajna deha, -- seva kari ye tomara

SYNONYMS

sei kahe -- the Muslim governor said; more -- me; yadi -- if; kaila

angikara -- You have accepted; eka ajna -- one order; deha -- give; seva

-- service; kari -- I may render; ye -- so that; tomara -- Your.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim governor then said, "Since You have so kindly accepted me,

please give me some order so that I can render You some service."

PURPORT

If one is purified by following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's orders -- that

is, by chanting the holy name of Krsna -- one must certainly be eager to

render service to the Lord. This is the test. When one engages

enthusiastically in the Lord's service, it is to be understood that he

is reaping the results of chanting the names of Krsna and Hari.

Madhya 16.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

go-brahmana-vaisnave himsa karyachi apara

sei papa ha-ite mora ha-uka nistara

SYNONYMS

go-brahmana-vaisnave -- to the cows, brahmanas and Vaisnavas; himsa --

violence and envy; karyachi -- I have done; apara -- unlimitedly; sei

papa ha-ite -- from those sinful activities; mora -- my; ha-uka -- let

there be; nistara -- liberation.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim governor then prayed for liberation from the unlimited sinful

reactions he had previously incurred by being envious of brahmanas and

Vaisnavas and killing cows.

PURPORT

By chanting the holy names Krsna and Hari, one is certainly liberated

from the reactions to such sinful activities as killing cows or

insulting brahmanas and Vaisnavas. It is most sinful to kill cows and

insult brahmanas and Vaisnavas. The karma incurred by such activity is

very great, but one can immediately nullify all this karma by

surrendering to Lord Krsna and chanting His holy name. After being

released from one's sinful reactions (karma), one becomes eager to serve

the Lord. This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately

purified in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could utter the

names of Krsna and Hari. Consequently he was eager to render some

service, and the Lord, eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the

devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to

render.

Madhya 16.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

tabe mukunda datta kahe, -- ‘suna, mahasaya

ganga-tira yaite mahaprabhura mana haya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mukunda datta kahe -- Mukunda Datta, a devotee of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, said; suna mahasaya -- my dear sir, kindly hear

me; ganga-tira yaite -- to go to the bank of the Ganges; mahaprabhura --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind or desire; haya -- is.

TRANSLATION

Mukunda Datta then told the Muslim governor, "My dear sir, please hear.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wishes to go to the bank of the Ganges.

Madhya 16.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

tahan yaite kara tumi sahaya-prakara

ei bada ajna, ei bada upakara'

SYNONYMS

tahan yaite -- to go there; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sahaya-prakara --

all kinds of assistance; ei bada ajna -- this is a great order; ei bada

upakara -- this is a great favor.

TRANSLATION

"Please give Him all assistance so that He can go there. This is your

first great order, and if you can comply, you will render a great

service."

Madhya 16.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

tabe sei mahaprabhura carana vandiya

sabara carana vandi' cale hrsta hana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; sei -- the governor; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; carana vandiya -- after worshiping the lotus feet; sabara

carana vandi' -- offering respect to the feet of all the other devotees;

cale -- departed; hrsta hana -- being very pleased.

TRANSLATION

After this, the Muslim governor offered prayers to the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as well as to the lotus feet of all His devotees.

After that, the governor departed. Indeed, he was very pleased.

Madhya 16.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

maha-patra tanra sane kaila kolakuli

aneka samagri diya karila mitali

SYNONYMS

maha-patra -- the Orissan representative; tanra sane -- with him; kaila -

- performed; kolakuli -- embracing; aneka -- various; samagri -- items;

diya -- giving as gifts; karila mitali -- established friendship.

TRANSLATION

Before the governor left, the maha-patra embraced him and offered him

many gifts. He thus established a friendship with him.

Madhya 16.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

pratah-kale sei bahu nauka sajana

prabhuke anite dila visvasa pathana

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; sei -- the governor; bahu -- many; nauka -

- boats; sajana -- decorating; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

anite -- to bring; dila -- gave; visvasa -- the secretary; pathana --

sending.

TRANSLATION

The next morning the governor sent his secretary with many nicely

decorated boats to bring Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the other side of

the river.

Madhya 16.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

maha-patra cali' aila mahaprabhura sane

mleccha asi' kaila prabhura carana vandane

SYNONYMS

maha-patra -- the Orissan government representative; cali' -- moving;

aila -- went; mahaprabhura sane -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mleccha

-- the governor of the other side; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed;

prabhura carana vandane -- worshiping the lotus feet of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

The maha-patra crossed the river with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and when

they reached the other shore, the Muslim governor personally received

the Lord and worshiped His lotus feet.

Madhya 16.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

eka navina nauka, tara madhye ghara

sva-gane cadaila prabhu tahara upara

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; navina -- new; nauka -- boat; tara -- of which; madhye -- in

the middle; ghara -- a room; sva-gane -- with His associates; cadaila --

put on board; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahara upara -- on it.

TRANSLATION

One of the boats had been newly constructed, and it had a room in the

middle. It was on this boat that they put Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

His associates.

Madhya 16.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

maha-patre mahaprabhu karila vidaya

kandite kandite sei tire rahi' caya

SYNONYMS

maha-patre -- unto the maha-patra; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

karila vidaya -- bade farewell; kandite kandite -- crying and crying;

sei -- that maha-patra; tire -- on the bank; rahi' caya -- stood and

watched.

TRANSLATION

Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the maha-patra.

Standing on the riverbank and looking at the boat, the maha-patra began

to cry.

Madhya 16.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

jala-dasyu-bhaye sei yavana calila

dasa nauka bhari' bahu sainya sange nila

SYNONYMS

jala-dasyu-bhaye -- because of fearing pirates; sei -- that; yavana --

Muslim governor; calila -- went along; dasa nauka bhari' -- filling ten

boats; bahu -- many; sainya -- soldiers; sange -- with him; nila -- took.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim governor then personally accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Because of pirates, the governor took ten boats full of many soldiers.

Madhya 16.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

‘mantresvara'-dusta-nade para karaila

‘pichalda' paryanta sei yavana aila

SYNONYMS

mantresvara -- named Mantresvara; dusta-nade -- at a dangerous spot in

the river; para karaila -- arranged to cross; pichalda paryanta -- up to

the place named Pichalda; sei -- that; yavana -- Muslim governor; aila --

accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim governor accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu past Mantresvara.

This place was very dangerous due to pirates. He took the Lord to a

place named Pichalda, which was near Mantresvara.

PURPORT

The very wide mouth of the Ganges near present-day Diamond Harbor was

called Mantresvara. Through the Ganges, the boat entered the Rupa-

narayana River and reached the village of Pichalda. Pichalda and

Mantresvara are located very close together. After passing Mantresvara,

the Muslim governor accompanied the Lord as far as Pichalda.

Madhya 16.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

tanre vidaya dila prabhu sei grama haite

se-kale tanra prema-cesta na pari varnite

SYNONYMS

tanre -- unto the governor; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei grama haite -- from the village known as

Pichalda; se-kale -- in those days; tanra -- his; prema-cesta --

activities in ecstatic love; na pari -- I am not able; varnite -- to

describe.

TRANSLATION

Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade the governor farewell. The intense

ecstatic love exhibited by the governor cannot be described.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the Muslim governor at Pichalda.

Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami herein states that the governor experienced

symptoms of ecstatic love due to being separated from Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. These symptoms, he admits, cannot be described.

Madhya 16.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

alaukika lila kare sri-krsna-caitanya

yei iha sune tanra janma, deha dhanya

SYNONYMS

alaukika -- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performs; sri-krsna-

caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei -- anyone who; iha -- this;

sune -- hears; tanra -- his; janma -- birth; deha -- body; dhanya --

glorified.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes are all uncommon. Whoever

listens to His activities becomes glorious, and his life becomes perfect.

Madhya 16.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

sei nauka cadi' prabhu aila ‘panihati'

navikere paraila nija-krpa-sati

SYNONYMS

sei nauka cadi' -- boarding the same boat; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aila -- reached; panihati -- the place named Panihati;

navikere -- the captain of the boat; paraila -- He put on; nija-krpa-

sati -- His own used cloth as special mercy.

TRANSLATION

The Lord finally reached Panihati, and as an act of mercy He gave the

captain of the boat one of His personal garments.

Madhya 16.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

‘prabhu aila' bali' loke haila kolahala

manusya bharila saba, kiba jala, sthala

SYNONYMS

prabhu aila -- the Lord has arrived; bali' -- saying; loke -- among the

residents; haila -- there was; kolahala -- great broadcasting; manusya --

all kinds of men; bharila -- filled; saba -- all; kiba jala -- either

on the water; sthala -- or on land.

TRANSLATION

The place called Panihati was located on the bank of the Ganges. After

hearing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived, all kinds of men

assembled both on land and on the water.

PURPORT

The village of Panihati is situated on the banks of the Ganges near

Khadadaha.

Madhya 16.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

raghava-pandita asi' prabhu lana gela

pathe yaite loka-bhide kaste-srstye aila

SYNONYMS

raghava-pandita -- Raghava Pandita; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; gela -- went to his place; pathe

yaite -- passing on the road; loka-bhide -- in the crowd of men; kaste-

srstye -- with great difficulty; aila -- reached.

TRANSLATION

At length Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken away by Raghava Pandita.

There was a great crowd assembled along the way, and the Lord reached

Raghava Pandita's residence with great difficulty.

Madhya 16.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

eka-dina prabhu tatha kariya nivasa

prate kumarahatte aila, -- yahan srinivasa

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tatha -- there;

kariya nivasa -- residing; prate -- in the morning; kumarahatte -- the

town named Kumarahatta; aila -- reached; yahan -- where; srinivasa --

the home of Srivasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

The Lord stayed at Raghava Pandita's place for only one day. The next

morning, He went to Kumarahatta, where Srivasa Thakura lived.

PURPORT

The present name of Kumarahatta is Halisahara. After Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa, Srivasa Thakura left Navadvipa due to

separation from Him and went to Halisahara to live.

From Kumarahatta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Kancanapalli (also

known as Kancadapada), where Sivananda Sena lived. After staying two

days at Sivananda's house, the Lord went to the house of Vasudeva Datta.

From there He went to the western side of Navadvipa, to the village

called Vidyanagara. From Vidyanagara He went to Kuliya-grama and stayed

at Madhava dasa's house. He stayed there one week and excused the

offenses of Devananda and others. Due to Kaviraja Gosvami's mentioning

the name of Santipuracarya, some people think that Kuliya is a village

near Kancadapada. Due to this mistaken idea, they invented another place

known as New Kuliyara Pata. Actually such a place does not exist.

Leaving the house of Vasudeva Datta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the

house of Advaita Acarya. From there He went to the western side of

Navadvipa, to Vidyanagara, and stayed at the house of Vidya-vacaspati.

These accounts are given in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Caitanya-mangala,

Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-carita-kavya. Srila Kaviraja

Gosvami has not vividly described this entire tour; therefore, on the

basis of Caitanya-caritamrta, some unscrupulous people have invented a

place called Kuliyara Pata near Kancadapada.

Madhya 16.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

tahan haite age gela sivananda-ghara

vasudeva-grhe pache aila isvara

SYNONYMS

tahan haite -- from there; age -- ahead; gela -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu proceeded; sivananda-ghara -- to the house of Sivananda Sena;

vasudeva-grhe -- to the house of Vasudeva Datta; pache -- after this;

aila -- came; isvara -- the Lord.

TRANSLATION

From the house of Srivasa Thakura, the Lord went to the house of

Sivananda Sena and then to the house of Vasudeva Datta.

Madhya 16.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

‘vacaspati-grhe' prabhu yemate rahila

loka-bhida bhaye yaiche ‘kuliya' aila

SYNONYMS

vacaspati-grhe -- at the house of Vidya-vacaspati; prabhu -- the Lord;

yemate -- as; rahila -- stayed there for some time; loka-bhida bhaye --

due to fear of crowds of people; yaiche -- just as; kuliya aila -- He

came to Kuliya, the present city of Navadvipa.

TRANSLATION

The Lord remained some time at the house of Vidya-vacaspati, but then,

because it was too crowded, He went to Kuliya.

PURPORT

The house of Vidya-vacaspati was located at Vidyanagara, which was near

Koladvipa, or Kuliya. It was here that Devananda Pandita was residing.

This information is found in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Madhya-khanda,

Chapter Twenty-one). In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following

statement is given about Kuliya. Tatah kumarahatte srivasa-pandita-

vatyam abhyayayau: "From there the Lord went to the house of Srivasa

Pandita in Kumarahatta"; tato 'dvaita-vatim abhyetya

haridasenabhivanditas tathaiva tarani-vartmana navadvipasya pare kuliya-

nama-grame madhava-dasa-vatyam uttirnavan. evam sapta-dinani tatra

sthitva punas tata-vartmana eva calitavan: "From the house of Srivasa

Acarya, the Lord went to the house of Advaita Acarya, where He was

offered obeisances by Haridasa Thakura. The Lord then took a boat to the

other side of Navadvipa, to a place called Kuliya, where He stayed seven

days at the house of Madhava dasa. He then proceeded along the banks of

the Ganges."

In the Sri Caitanya-carita-maha-kavya, it is stated, anye-dyuh sa sri-

navadvipa-bhumeh pare gangam pascime kvapi dese, sriman sarva-praninam

tat-tad-angair netranandam samyag agatya tene: "The Lord went to the

western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, and everyone was pleased to see

the Lord coming."

In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Three), it is stated,

sarva-parisada-sange sri-gaurasundara/ acambite asi' uttarila tanra

ghara: "The Lord suddenly came to Vidyanagara with a full party and

stayed there in the house of Vidya-vacaspati." Navadvipadi sarva-dike

haila dhvani: "Thus throughout Navadvipa, the Lord's arrival was made

known." Vacaspati-ghare aila nyasi-cudamani: "Thus the chief of all the

sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, arrived at the house of Vidya-

vacaspati." As further stated:

ananta arbuda loka bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'

calilena dekhibare gauranga sri-hari

patha nahi paya keho lokera gahale

vanadala bhangi' loka dasa-dike cale

lokera gahale yata aranya achila

ksaneke sakala divya pathamaya haila

ksaneke aila saba loka kheya-ghate

kheyari karite para padila sankate

satvare asila vacaspati mahasaya

karilena aneka naukara samuccaya

naukara apeksa ara keho nahi kare

nana mate para haya ye yemate pare

hena-mate ganga para ha-i' sarva-jana

sabhei dharena vacaspatira carana

lukana gela prabhu kuliya-nagara

kuliyaya ailena vaikuntha-isvara

sarva-loka ‘hari' bali' vacaspati-sange

sei-ksane sabhe calilena maha-range

kuliya-nagare ailena nyasi-mani

sei-ksane sarva-dike haila maha-dhvani

sabe ganga madhye nadiyaya-kuliyaya

suni' matra sarva-loke mahanande dhaya

vacaspatira grame (vidyanagare) chila yateka gahala

tara koti koti-gune purila sakala

laksa laksa nauka va aila kotha haite

na jani kateka para haya kata-mate

laksa laksa loka bhase jahnavira jale

sabhe para hayena parama kutuhale

gangaya hana para apana-apani

kolakoli kari' sabhe kare hari-dhvani

ksaneke kuliya-grama -- nagara prantara

paripurna haila sthala, nahi avasara

ksaneke aila mahasaya vacaspati

tenho nahi payena prabhura kotha sthiti

kuliyaya prakase yateka papi chila

uttama, madhyama, nica, -- sabe para haila

kuliya-gramete asi' sri-krsna-caitanya

hena nahi, yare prabhu na karila dhanya

"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Vidya-vacaspati's house, many

hundreds of thousands of people went to see Him and chant the holy name

of Hari. It was so crowded that people could not even find a place to

walk; therefore they made room by clearing out the jungles near the

village. Many roads were automatically excavated, and many people also

came by boat to see the Lord. So many came that it was difficult for the

boatmen to get them across the river. When Vidya-vacaspati suddenly

arrived, he made arrangements for many boats to receive these people,

but the people would not wait for the boats. Somehow or other they

crossed the river and hurried toward the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Due

to this great crowd, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu secretly went to Kuliya-

nagara. After the Lord left Vidyanagara, however, all the people heard

news of His leaving. They then accompanied Vacaspati to Kuliya-nagara.

Since the news of the Lord's arrival was immediately broadcast, large

crowds arrived and greeted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great jubilation.

Indeed, when the crowd went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it

increased ten thousand times in number. No one could say how many people

crossed the river to see Him, but many hundreds of thousands made a

great tumult when crossing the river Ganges. After crossing the river,

everyone began to embrace one another because they heard the good news

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's arrival. Thus all the inhabitants of Kuliya

-- the sinful, intermediate and spiritually advanced -- were delivered

and glorified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

As stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Six):

khanayoda, badagachi, ara dogachiya

gangara opara kabhu yayena ‘kuliya'

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Khanayoda, Badagachi and

Dogachiya and then crossed the Ganges before arriving in Kuliya."

As stated in the Caitanya-mangala:

ganga-snana kari prabhu radha-desa diya

krame krame uttarila nagara ‘kuliya'

mayera vacane punah gela navadvipa

varakona-ghata, nija vadira samipa

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked through Radha-desa and gradually arrived

at the Ganges. After bathing in the river, he crossed it and went to

Kuliya. Because He had promised His mother He would return to Navadvipa,

He went to Varakona-ghata, a village near His house."

In the commentary of Premadasa it is said:

nadiyara majhakhane, sakala lokete

jane, ‘kuliya-pahadapura' name sthana

"Everyone knows that in the middle of Nadia is a village named Kuliya-

pahadapura."

Sri Narahari Cakravarti, or Ghanasyama dasa, has written in his Bhakti-

ratnakara:

kuliya pahadapura dekha srinivasa

purve ‘koladvipa'-parvatakhya -- e pracara

"He said, ‘O Srinivasa, just see the town of Kuliya-pahadapura, which

was previously known as Koladvipa.'"

In a book named Navadvipa-dhama-parikrama, also written by Ghanasyama

dasa, it is stated: kuliya-pahadapura grama purve koladvipa-

parvatakhyananda nama. "The town of Kuliya-pahadapura was previously

named Koladvipa-parvatakhyananda."

Therefore one can conclude that the present-day city of Navadvipa and

the places known as Bahiradvipa, Kolera Ganja, Kola-amada, Kolera Daha,

Gadakhali, etc., were known as Kuliya, but the so-called Kuliyara Pada

is not the original Kuliya.

Madhya 16.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

madhava-dasa-grhe tatha sacira nandana

laksa-koti loka tatha paila darasana

SYNONYMS

madhava-dasa-grhe -- at the house of Madhava dasa; tatha -- there;

sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; laksa-koti loka -- many

hundreds of thousands of people; tatha -- there; paila darasana -- got

His audience.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord stayed at the house of Madhava dasa, many hundreds of

thousands of people came to see Him.

PURPORT

Madhava dasa is identified as follows. In the family of Srikara

Cattopadhyaya, Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya took his birth. Formerly, he

and his family members lived in Bilvagrama and Patuli. From there he

went to Kuliya-pahadapura, formerly known as Padapura. The eldest son of

Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya was known as Madhava dasa, the second son was

called Haridasa, and the youngest son was called Krsnasampatti

Cattopadhyaya. The three brothers' nicknames were Chakadi, Tinakadi and

Dukadi. The grandson of Madhava dasa was named Vamsivadana, and, during

the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura

, his grandson Ramacandra and their

descendants were still living at Vaghnapada, or Vainci.

Madhya 16.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

sata dina rahi' tatha loka nistarila

saba aparadhi-gane prakare tarila

SYNONYMS

sata dina -- seven days; rahi' -- staying; tatha -- there; loka -- the

people; nistarila -- He liberated; saba -- all; aparadhi-gane -- the

offenders; prakare -- in some fashion; tarila -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

The Lord stayed there for seven days and delivered all kinds of

offenders and sinners.

Madhya 16.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

‘santipuracarya'-grhe aiche aila

saci-mata mili' tanra duhkha khandaila

SYNONYMS

santipura-acarya -- of Advaita Acarya; grhe -- to the house; aiche --

similarly; aila -- went; saci-mata -- mother Saci; mili' -- meeting;

tanra -- her; duhkha -- unhappiness; khandaila -- pacified.

TRANSLATION

After leaving Kuliya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of

Advaita Acarya at Santipura. It was there that the Lord's mother,

Sacimata, met Him and was thus relieved of her great unhappiness.

Madhya 16.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

tabe ‘ramakeli'-grame prabhu yaiche gela

‘natasala' haite prabhu punah phiri' aila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; ramakeli-grame -- in the village known as Ramakeli;

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- similarly; gela --

went; natasala -- the place known as Kanai Natasala; haite -- from;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; punah -- again; phiri' aila --

returned.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then visited the village known as Ramakeli and the place known

as Kanai Natasala. From there He returned to Santipura.

Madhya 16.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

santipure punah kaila dasa-dina vasa

vistari' varniyachena vrndavana-dasa

SYNONYMS

santipure -- at Santipura; punah -- again; kaila -- made; dasa-dina --

for ten days; vasa -- residence; vistari' -- elaborating; varniyachena --

has described; vrndavana-dasa -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed in Santipura for ten days. This has all

been described very elaborately by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

Madhya 16.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

ataeva ihan tara na kailun vistara

punarukti haya, grantha badaye apara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; ihan -- here; tara -- of that incident; na kailun --

I did not give; vistara -- elaboration; punarukti -- repetition; haya --

it is; grantha -- the book; badaye -- increases; apara -- unlimitedly.

TRANSLATION

I will not narrate these incidents because they have already been

described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura. There is no need to repeat the same

information, for such repetition would unlimitedly increase the size of

this book.

Madhya 16.214–215

TEXTS 214–215

TEXT

tara madhye milila yaiche rupa-sanatana

nrsimhananda kaila yaiche pathera sajana

sutra-madhye sei lila ami ta' varnilun

ataeva punah taha ihan na likhilun

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- within that; milila -- He met; yaiche -- how; rupa-

sanatana -- the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana; nrsimhananda --

Nrsimhananda; kaila -- did; yaiche -- how; pathera sajana -- decoration

of the road; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; sei lila -- those pastimes;

ami -- I; ta' -- indeed; varnilun -- have described; ataeva --

therefore; punah -- again; taha -- that; ihan -- here; na likhilun -- I

have not written.

TRANSLATION

Those narrations tell how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met the brothers Rupa

and Sanatana and how Nrsimhananda decorated the road. I have already

described these in an earlier synopsis of this book; therefore I will

not repeat the narrations here.

PURPORT

This information is given in Adi-lila 10.35 and Madhya-lila 1.155–162

and 175–226.

Madhya 16.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

punarapi prabhu yadi ‘santipura' aila

raghunatha-dasa asi' prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

punarapi -- again; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when;

santipura aila -- came to Santipura; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa;

asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -- met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Santipura, Raghunatha dasa came

to meet Him.

Madhya 16.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

‘hiranya', ‘govardhana', -- dui sahodara

saptagrame bara-laksa mudrara isvara

SYNONYMS

hiranya -- Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana; dui sahodara -- two

brothers; saptagrame -- in the village named Saptagrama; bara-laksa -- 1,

200,000; mudrara -- of coins; isvara -- the masters.

TRANSLATION

Two brothers named Hiranya and Govardhana, who were residents of

Saptagrama, had an annual income of 1,200,000 rupees.

PURPORT

Hiranya and Govardhana were inhabitants of Saptagrama in the district of

Hugli. Actually they were inhabitants not of Saptagrama but of a nearby

village named Krsnapura. They took their birth in a big kayastha family,

and although their family title has not been ascertained, it is known

that they came from an aristocratic family. The elder brother's name was

Hiranya Majumadara, and the younger brother's name was Govardhana

Majumadara. Sri Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara.

Their family priest was Balarama Acarya, who was a favorite of Haridasa

Thakura's, and the family's spiritual master was Yadunandana Acarya, a

favorite of Vasudeva Datta's.

The village of Saptagrama is located on the Eastern Railway from

Calcutta to Burdwan, and presently the railway station is called

Trisabigha. In those days there was a large river there known as the

Sarasvati, and present-day Trisabigha is a great port. In 1592, the

Pathanas invaded, and due to a flooding of the Sarasvati River in the

year 1632, this great port was partially destroyed. It is said that in

the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Portuguese businessmen used to

come aboard their ships. In those days, Saptagrama, situated on the

southern side of Bengal, was very rich and popular. The merchants, who

were the principal residents, were called Saptagrama suvarna-vaniks.

There were very many rich people there, and Hiranya Majumadara and

Govardhana Majumadara belonged to the kayastha community. They also were

very rich, so much so that it is mentioned in this verse that their

annual income as landlords amounted to 1,200,000 rupees. In this

connection, one may refer to Adi-lila (Chapter Eleven, verse 41), which

describes Uddharana Datta, who also belonged to the Saptagrami suvarna-

vanik community.

Madhya 16.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

mahaisvarya-yukta dunhe -- vadanya, brahmanya

sadacari, satkulina, dharmikagra-ganya

SYNONYMS

maha-aisvarya-yukta -- very opulent in riches; dunhe -- both the

brothers; vadanya -- very magnanimous; brahmanya -- devoted to

brahminical culture; sat-acari -- well behaved; sat-kulina --

aristocratic; dharmika-agra-ganya -- on the top of the list of religious

persons.

TRANSLATION

Both Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara were very opulent and

magnanimous. They were well behaved and devoted to brahminical culture.

They belonged to an aristocratic family, and among religionists they

were predominant.

Madhya 16.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

nadiya-vasi, brahmanera upajivya-praya

artha, bhumi, grama diya karena sahaya

SYNONYMS

nadiya-vasi -- inhabitants of Nadia; brahmanera -- of all brahmanas;

upajivya-praya -- almost the entire source of income; artha -- money;

bhumi -- land; grama -- villages; diya -- giving as charity; karena

sahaya -- give help.

TRANSLATION

Practically all the brahmanas residing in Nadia were dependent on the

charity of Hiranya and Govardhana, who gave them money, land and

villages.

PURPORT

Although Navadvipa was very opulent and populous during Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's time, practically all the brahmanas depended on the charity

of Hiranya and Govardhana. Because the brothers highly respected the

brahmanas, they very liberally gave them money.

Madhya 16.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

nilambara cakravarti -- aradhya dunhara

cakravarti kare dunhaya ‘bhratr'-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

nilambara cakravarti -- the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

aradhya dunhara -- very worshipable for these two; cakravarti --

Nilambara Cakravarti; kare -- does; dunhaya -- to the two of them;

bhratr-vyavahara -- treating as brothers.

TRANSLATION

Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was

much worshiped by the two brothers, but Nilambara Cakravarti used to

treat them as his own brothers.

Madhya 16.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

misra-purandarera purve karyachena sevane

ataeva prabhu bhala jane dui-jane

SYNONYMS

misra-purandarera -- to Purandara Misra, the father of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; purve -- previously; karyachena sevane -- had rendered

service; ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala --

very well; jane -- knew; dui-jane -- the two brothers.

TRANSLATION

Formerly, these two brothers had rendered much service to Misra

Purandara, the father of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Because of this, the

Lord knew them very well.

Madhya 16.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

sei govardhanera putra -- raghunatha dasa

balya-kala haite tenho visaye udasa

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; govardhanera putra -- son of Govardhana Majumadara;

raghunatha dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; balya-kala haite -- from his very

childhood; tenho -- he; visaye udasa -- indifferent to material

happiness.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara. From childhood, he

was uninterested in material enjoyment.

Madhya 16.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

sannyasa kari' prabhu yabe santipura aila

tabe asi' raghunatha prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the sannyasa order; prabhu -- the Lord;

yabe -- when; santipura aila -- went to Santipura; tabe -- at that time;

asi' -- coming; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Santipura after accepting the

renounced order, Raghunatha dasa met Him.

Madhya 16.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

prabhura carane pade premavista hana

prabhu pada-sparsa kaila karuna kariya

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane -- at the lotus feet;

pade -- fell down; prema-avista -- absorbed in ecstatic love; hana --

becoming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pada-sparsa kaila --

touched with His feet; karuna -- mercy; kariya -- showing.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he fell at the

Lord's lotus feet in ecstatic love. Showing him mercy, the Lord touched

him with His feet.

Madhya 16.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

tanra pita sada kare acarya-sevana

ataeva acarya tanre haila parasanna

SYNONYMS

tanra pita -- his father; sada -- always; kare -- performs; acarya-

sevana -- worship of Advaita Acarya; ataeva acarya -- therefore Advaita

Acarya; tanre -- upon him; haila parasanna -- became pleased.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa's father, Govardhana, always rendered much service to

Advaita Acarya. Consequently Advaita Acarya was very pleased with the

family.

Madhya 16.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

acarya-prasade paila prabhura ucchista-pata

prabhura carana dekhe dina panca-sata

SYNONYMS

acarya-prasade -- by the mercy of Advaita Acarya; paila -- got; prabhura

-- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ucchista-pata -- remnants of food;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; dekhe --

sees; dina -- days; panca-sata -- five to seven.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa was there, Advaita Acarya favored him by giving him

the food remnants left by the Lord. Raghunatha dasa was thus engaged for

five or seven days in rendering service to the Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 16.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

prabhu tanre vidaya diya gela nilacala

tenho ghare asi' haila premete pagala

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto Raghunatha dasa; vidaya

diya -- bidding farewell; gela -- went back; nilacala -- to Jagannatha

Puri; tenho -- he; ghare asi' -- returning home; haila -- became;

premete pagala -- mad in ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

After bidding farewell to Raghunatha dasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

returned to Jagannatha Puri. After returning home, Raghunatha dasa

became mad with ecstatic love.

Madhya 16.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

bara bara palaya tenho niladri yaite

pita tanre bandhi' rakhe ani' patha haite

SYNONYMS

bara bara -- again and again; palaya -- leaves home; tenho -- he;

niladri yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; pita -- his father; tanre --

him; bandhi' -- binding; rakhe -- keeps; ani' -- bringing back; patha

haite -- from the road.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa used to run away from home again and again to go to

Jagannatha Puri, but his father kept binding him and bringing him back.

Madhya 16.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

panca paika tanre rakhe ratri-dine

cari sevaka, dui brahmana rahe tanra sane

SYNONYMS

panca -- five; paika -- watchmen; tanre -- him (Raghunatha dasa); rakhe -

- keep; ratri-dine -- day and night; cari sevaka -- four personal

servants; dui brahmana -- two brahmanas to cook; rahe -- remain; tanra

sane -- with him.

TRANSLATION

His father even had five watchmen guard him day and night. Four personal

servants were employed to look after his comfort, and two brahmanas were

employed to cook for him.

Madhya 16.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

ekadasa jana tanre rakhe nirantara

nilacale yaite na paya, duhkhita antara

SYNONYMS

ekadasa -- eleven; jana -- persons; tanre -- him; rakhe -- keep;

nirantara -- day and night; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaite -- to

go; na paya -- was not able; duhkhita antara -- very unhappy within the

mind.

TRANSLATION

In this way, eleven people were incessantly keeping Raghunatha dasa

under control. Thus he could not go to Jagannatha Puri, and because of

this he was very unhappy.

Madhya 16.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

ebe yadi mahaprabhu ‘santipura' aila

suniya pitare raghunatha nivedila

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

santipura -- to Santipura; aila -- came; suniya -- hearing; pitare --

unto his father; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; nivedila -- submitted.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa learned that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at

Santipura, he submitted a request to his father.

Madhya 16.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

"ajna deha', yana dekhi prabhura carana

anyatha, na rahe mora sarire jivana"

SYNONYMS

ajna deha' -- kindly give me permission; yana -- going; dekhi -- I may

see; prabhura carana -- the lotus feet of the Lord; anyatha -- otherwise;

na rahe -- will not remain; mora -- my; sarire -- within the body;

jivana -- life.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa asked his father, "Please give me permission to go see

the lotus feet of the Lord. If you do not, my life will not remain

within this body."

Madhya 16.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

suni' tanra pita bahu loka-dravya diya

pathaila bali' ‘sighra asiha phiriya'

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; tanra -- his; pita -- father; bahu -- many; loka-

dravya -- servants and materials; diya -- giving; pathaila -- sent; bali'

-- saying; sighra -- very soon; asiha -- come; phiriya -- returning.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this request, Raghunatha dasa's father agreed. Giving him many

servants and materials, the father sent him to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, requesting him to return soon.

Madhya 16.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

sata dina santipure prabhu-sange rahe

ratri-divase ei manah-katha kahe

SYNONYMS

sata dina -- for seven days; santipure -- at Santipura; prabhu-sange --

in the association of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe -- stayed; ratri-

divase -- both day and night; ei -- these; manah-katha -- words in his

mind; kahe -- says.

TRANSLATION

For seven days Raghunatha dasa associated with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

in Santipura. During those days and nights, he had the following

thoughts.

Madhya 16.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

‘raksakera hate muni kemane chutiba!

kemane prabhura sange nilacale yaba?'

SYNONYMS

raksakera hate -- from the clutches of the watchmen; muni -- I; kemane --

how; chutiba -- shall get release; kemane -- how; prabhura sange --

with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaba -- I

shall go.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa thought, "How shall I be able to get free from the hands

of the watchmen? How shall I be able to go with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

to Nilacala?"

Madhya 16.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

sarvajna gauranga-prabhu jani' tanra mana

siksa-rupe kahe tanre asvasa-vacana

SYNONYMS

sarva-jna -- omniscient; gauranga-prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jani' -- knowing; tanra -- his; mana -- mind; siksa-rupe -- as an

instruction; kahe -- says; tanre -- unto Raghunatha dasa; asvasa-vacana -

- words of assurance.

TRANSLATION

Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient, He could understand

Raghunatha dasa's mind. The Lord therefore instructed him with the

following reassuring words.

Madhya 16.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

"sthira hana ghare yao, na hao vatula

krame krame paya loka bhava-sindhu-kula

SYNONYMS

sthira hana -- being patient; ghare yao -- go back home; na -- do not;

hao -- become; vatula -- crazy; krame krame -- gradually; paya -- gets;

loka -- a person; bhava-sindhu-kula -- the far shore of the ocean of

material existence.

TRANSLATION

"Be patient and return home. Don't be a crazy fellow. By and by you will

be able to cross the ocean of material existence.

PURPORT

As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.58):

samasrita ye pada-pallava-plavam

mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh

bhavambudhir vatsa-padam param padam

padam padam yad vipadam na tesam

This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka

and extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in

this ocean. Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity

wanders about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore.

Our struggle for existence is similar to this. Everyone is trying to

get out of the ocean of material existence. One cannot immediately reach

the coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he

cannot attain success by acting like a madman. He must swim over the

ocean very patiently and intelligently under the instructions of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative. Then, one day, he will reach

the shore and return home, back to Godhead.

Madhya 16.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

markata-vairagya na kara loka dekhana

yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta hana

SYNONYMS

markata-vairagya -- monkey renunciation; na kara -- do not do; loka --

to the people; dekhana -- showing off; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting;

visaya -- material things; bhunja' -- enjoy; anasakta -- without

attachment; hana -- being.

TRANSLATION

"You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false

renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting

way and do not become attached to it."

PURPORT

The word markata-vairagya, indicating false renunciation, is very

important in this verse. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in

commenting on this word, points out that monkeys make an external show

of renunciation by not accepting clothing and by living naked in the

forest. In this way they consider themselves renunciants, but actually

they are very busy enjoying sense gratification with dozens of female

monkeys. Such renunciation is called markata-vairagya -- the

renunciation of a monkey. One cannot be really renounced until one

actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a

stumbling block to spiritual advancement. Renunciation should not be

phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one's life. Temporary

renunciation, or monkey renunciation, is like the renunciation one feels

at a cremation ground. When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium,

he sometimes thinks, "This is the final end of the body. Why am I

working so hard day and night?" Such sentiments naturally arise in the

mind of any man who goes to a crematorial ghata. However, as soon as he

returns from the cremation grounds, he again engages in material

activity for sense enjoyment. This is called smasana-vairagya, or

markata-vairagya.

In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things.

If one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced. In the

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.108), it is said:

yavata syat sva-nirvahah svi-kuryat tavad artha-vit

adhikye nyunatayam ca cyavate paramarthatah

"The bare necessities of life must be accepted, but one should not

superfluously increase his necessities. Nor should they be unnecessarily

decreased. One should simply accept what is necessary to help one

advance spiritually."

In his Durgama-sangamani, Sri Jiva Gosvami comments that the word sva-

nirvahah actually means sva-sva-bhakti-nirvahah. The experienced devotee

will accept only those material things that will help him render service

to the Lord. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256), markata-vairagya,

or phalgu-vairagya, is explained as follows:

prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah

mumuksubhih parityago vairagyam phalgu kathyate

"When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things related to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, thinking them to be material, their

renunciation is called incomplete." Whatever is favorable for the

rendering of service to the Lord should be accepted and should not be

rejected as a material thing. Yukta-vairagya, or befitting renunciation,

is thus explained:

anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah

nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate

"Things should be accepted for the Lord's service and not for one's

personal sense gratification. If one accepts something without

attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one's

renunciation is called yukta-vairagya." Since Krsna is the Absolute

Truth, whatever is accepted for His service is also the Absolute Truth.

The word markata-vairagya is used by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate

so-called Vaisnavas who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate

Srila Rupa Gosvami. Such people carry a bead bag and chant, but at heart

they are always thinking about getting women and money. Unknown to

others, these markata-vairagis maintain women but externally present

themselves as renunciants. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much opposed

to these markata-vairagis, or pseudo Vaisnavas.

Madhya 16.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

antare nistha kara, bahye loka-vyavahara

acirat krsna tomaya karibe uddhara

SYNONYMS

antare -- within the heart; nistha kara -- keep strong faith; bahye --

externally; loka-vyavahara -- behavior like ordinary men; acirat -- very

soon; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tomaya -- unto you; karibe -- will do;

uddhara -- liberation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Within your heart you should keep

yourself very faithful, but externally you may behave like an ordinary

man. Thus Krsna will soon be very pleased and deliver you from the

clutches of maya.

Madhya 16.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

vrndavana dekhi' yabe asiba nilacale

tabe tumi ama-pasa asiha kona chale

SYNONYMS

vrndavana dekhi' -- after visiting Vrndavana; yabe -- when; asiba -- I

shall come back; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; tabe -- at that time;

tumi -- you; ama-pasa -- to Me; asiha -- please come; kona chale -- by

some pretext.

TRANSLATION

"You may see me at Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, when I return after

visiting Vrndavana. By that time you can think of some trick to escape.

Madhya 16.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

se chala se-kale krsna sphurabe tomare

krsna-krpa yanre, tare ke rakhite pare"

SYNONYMS

se chala -- that trick; se-kale -- at that time; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

sphurabe -- will show; tomare -- unto you; krsna-krpa -- the mercy of

Krsna; yanre -- upon whom; tare -- him; ke -- who; rakhite -- to keep;

pare -- is able.

TRANSLATION

"What kind of means you will have to use at that time will be revealed

by Krsna. If one has Krsna's mercy, no one can check him."

PURPORT

Although Srila Raghunatha dasa was very anxious to join Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him to wait for the mercy of Lord Krsna. He

recommended that Raghunatha dasa keep his Krsna consciousness firmly

fixed in his heart while externally behaving like an ordinary man. This

is a trick for everyone advanced in Krsna consciousness. One can live in

society like an ordinary human being, but at the same time one's own

business should be to satisfy Krsna and spread His glories. A Krsna

conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only

business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in

this way, Krsna will certainly bestow His mercy. As Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu advised Raghunatha dasa, yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta

hana. The same is repeated, antare nistha kara, bahye loka-vyavahara.

This means that one must have no desire within his heart other than to

serve Krsna. On the basis of such a conviction, one can cultivate Krsna

consciousness. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.200):

laukiki vaidiki vapi ya kriya kriyate mune

hari-sevanukulaiva sa karya bhaktim icchata

A devotee may act as an ordinary human being or as a strict follower of

Vedic injunctions. In either case, everything he does is favorable for

the advancement of devotional service because he is in Krsna

consciousness.

Madhya 16.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

eta kahi' mahaprabhu tanre vidaya dila

ghare asi' mahaprabhura siksa acarila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

unto Raghunatha dasa; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; ghare asi' --

returning home; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; siksa -- the

instruction; acarila -- practiced.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to Raghunatha dasa,

who returned home and did exactly what the Lord told him.

Madhya 16.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

bahya vairagya, vatulata sakala chadiya

yatha-yogya karya kare anasakta hana

SYNONYMS

bahya vairagya -- external renunciation; vatulata -- craziness; sakala --

all; chadiya -- giving up; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; karya --

duties; kare -- performs; anasakta hana -- being without attachment.

TRANSLATION

After returning home, Raghunatha dasa gave up all craziness and external

pseudo renunciation and engaged in his household duties without

attachment.

Madhya 16.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

dekhi' tanra pita-mata bada sukha paila

tanhara avarana kichu sithila ha-ila

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; tanra -- his; pita-mata -- father and mother; bada --

very much; sukha -- happiness; paila -- got; tanhara avarana -- strong

vigilance upon him; kichu -- something; sithila ha-ila -- became

slackened.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was acting

like a householder, they became very happy. Because of this, they

slackened their guard.

PURPORT

When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was no

longer acting like a crazy fellow and was responsibly attending to his

duties, they became very happy. The eleven people -- five watchmen, four

personal servants and two brahmanas -- who were guarding him became less

strict in their vigilance. When Raghunatha dasa actually took up his

household affairs, his parents reduced the number of guards.

Madhya 16.245–246

TEXTS 245–246

TEXT

ihan prabhu ekatra kari' saba bhakta-gana

advaita-nityanandadi yata bhakta-jana

saba alingana kari' kahena gosani

sabe ajna deha' -- ami nilacale yai

SYNONYMS

ihan -- here (at Santipura); prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ekatra

kari' -- assembling in one place; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;

advaita-nityananda-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu;

yata bhakta-jana -- all the devotees; saba alingana kari' -- embracing

every one of them; kahena gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sabe --

all of you; ajna deha' -- just give Me permission; ami -- I; nilacale --

to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri; yai -- may go.

TRANSLATION

Meanwhile, at Santipura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu assembled all His

devotees -- headed by Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu -- embraced

them all and asked their permission to return to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

sabara sahita ihan amara ha-ila milana

e varsa ‘niladri' keha na kariha gamana

SYNONYMS

sabara sahita -- with everyone; ihan -- here; amara -- of Me; ha-ila --

there was; milana -- meeting; e varsa -- this year; niladri -- to

Jagannatha Puri; keha -- any of you; na -- not; kariha gamana -- go.

TRANSLATION

Because He had met them all at Santipura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

requested all the devotees not to go to Jagannatha Puri that year.

Madhya 16.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

tahan haite avasya ami ‘vrndavana' yaba

sabe ajna deha', tabe nirvighne asiba

SYNONYMS

tahan haite -- from there; avasya -- certainly; ami -- I; vrndavana yaba

-- shall go to Vrndavana; sabe -- all of you; ajna deha' -- give Me

permission; tabe -- then; nirvighne -- without disturbance; asiba -- I

shall come back.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I shall certainly go to Vrndavana from

Jagannatha Puri. If all of you give Me permission, I shall return here

again without difficulty."

Madhya 16.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

matara carane dhari' bahu vinaya karila

vrndavana yaite tanra ajna la-ila

SYNONYMS

matara -- of Sacimata; carane -- the feet; dhari' -- catching; bahu

vinaya karila -- submitted most humbly; vrndavana yaite -- to go to

Vrndavana; tanra -- her; ajna -- permission; la-ila -- took.

TRANSLATION

Clasping the feet of His mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very humbly

requested her permission. Thus she gave Him leave to go to Vrndavana.

Madhya 16.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

tabe navadvipe tanre dila pathana

niladri calila sange bhakta-gana lana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; navadvipe -- to Navadvipa; tanre -- her; dila

pathana -- sent back; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; calila -- departed;

sange -- with Him; bhakta-gana lana -- taking all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Sacidevi was sent back to Navadvipa, and the Lord and His

devotees started for Jagannatha Puri, Niladri.

Madhya 16.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

sei saba loka pathe karena sevana

sukhe nilacala aila sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

sei saba loka -- all those persons; pathe -- on the road; karena sevana -

- rendered all service; sukhe -- in great happiness; nilacala -- to

Jagannatha Puri; aila -- came back; sacira nandana -- the son of mother

Saci.

TRANSLATION

The devotees who accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rendered all kinds

of service on the way to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri. Thus in great

happiness the Lord returned.

Madhya 16.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

prabhu asi' jagannatha darasana kaila

‘mahaprabhu aila' -- grame kolahala haila

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- returning; jagannatha -- to

Lord Jagannatha; darasana -- visit; kaila -- made; mahaprabhu aila --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has come back; grame -- in the town; kolahala

haila -- there was great agitation.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived in Jagannatha Puri, He visited the

temple of the Lord. News then spread all over the city that He had

returned.

Madhya 16.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

anandita bhakta-gana asiya milila

prema-alingana prabhu sabare karila

SYNONYMS

anandita -- very pleased; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; asiya -- came;

milila -- met; prema-alingana -- embracing in love; prabhu -- the Lord;

sabare -- to all devotees; karila -- offered.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees then came and met the Lord with great happiness. The

Lord embraced each of them in great ecstatic love.

Madhya 16.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

kasi-misra, ramananda, pradyumna, sarvabhauma

vaninatha, sikhi-adi yata bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; ramananda -- Ramananda; pradyumna -- Pradyumna;

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; sikhi-adi -- Sikhi

Mahiti and others; yata bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Kasi Misra, Ramananda Raya, Pradyumna, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya,

Vaninatha Raya, Sikhi Mahiti and all the other devotees met Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 16.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

gadadhara-pandita asi' prabhure milila

sabara agrete prabhu kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -

- met the Lord; sabara agrete -- in front of all the devotees; prabhu --

the Lord; kahite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita also came and met the Lord. Then, before all the

devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to speak as follows.

Madhya 16.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

‘vrndavana yaba ami gauda-desa diya

nija-matara, gangara carana dekhiya

SYNONYMS

vrndavana yaba -- shall go to Vrndavana; ami -- I; gauda-desa diya --

through Bengal; nija-matara -- of My own mother; gangara -- of the river

Ganges; carana -- the feet; dekhiya -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

"It was My decision to go to Vrndavana through Bengal in order to see My

mother and the river Ganges.

Madhya 16.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

eta mate kari' kailun gaudere gamana

sahasreka sange haila nija-bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

eta -- such; mate -- decision; kari' -- making; kailun -- I did; gaudere

-- to Bengal; gamana -- going; sahasreka -- thousands of men; sange --

with Me; haila -- there were; nija-bhakta-gana -- My own devotees.

TRANSLATION

"Thus I went to Bengal, but thousands of devotees began to follow Me.

Madhya 16.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

laksa laksa loka aise kautuka dekhite

lokera sanghatte patha na pari calite

SYNONYMS

laksa laksa loka -- many thousands of people; aise -- came; kautuka --

out of curiosity; dekhite -- to see; lokera sanghatte -- by the assembly

of so many men; patha -- the road; na pari -- I was not able; calite --

to pass through.

TRANSLATION

"Many hundreds of thousands of people came to see Me out of curiosity,

and due to such a large crowd I could not travel very freely on the road.

Madhya 16.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

yatha rahi, tatha ghara-pracira haya curna

yatha netra pade tatha loka dekhi purna

SYNONYMS

yatha rahi -- wherever I stayed; tatha -- there; ghara-pracira -- the

building and the boundary walls; haya -- became; curna -- broken; yatha -

- wherever; netra -- the eyes; pade -- fell; tatha -- there; loka --

people; dekhi -- I see; purna -- filled.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, the crowd was so large that the house and the boundary walls of

the house where I stayed were destroyed, and wherever I looked I could

see only large crowds.

Madhya 16.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

kaste-srstye kari' gelana ramakeli-grama

amara thani aila ‘rupa' ‘sanatana' nama

SYNONYMS

kaste-srstye -- with great difficulty; kari' -- doing; gelana -- I went;

ramakeli-grama -- to the village of Ramakeli; amara thani -- before Me;

aila -- came; rupa sanatana nama -- the two brothers named Rupa and

Sanatana.

TRANSLATION

"With great difficulty I went to the town of Ramakeli, where I met two

brothers named Rupa and Sanatana.

Madhya 16.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

dui bhai -- bhakta-raja, krsna-krpa-patra

vyavahare -- raja-mantri haya raja-patra

SYNONYMS

dui bhai -- two brothers; bhakta-raja -- kings of devotees; krsna-krpa-

patra -- suitable candidates for Krsna's mercy; vyavahare -- in behavior;

raja-mantri -- ministers of the government; haya -- are; raja-patra --

government officers.

TRANSLATION

"These two brothers are great devotees and suitable recipients of Krsna'

s mercy, but in their ordinary dealings they are government officials,

ministers to the King.

Madhya 16.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

vidya-bhakti-buddhi-bale parama pravina

tabu apanake mane trna haite hina

SYNONYMS

vidya -- education; bhakti -- devotion; buddhi -- and intelligence; bale

-- in strength; parama -- very; pravina -- experienced; tabu -- still;

apanake -- themselves; mane -- they think; trna -- a straw; haite --

than; hina -- lower.

TRANSLATION

"Srila Rupa and Sanatana are very much experienced in education,

devotional service, intelligence and strength, yet they think themselves

inferior to straw in the street.

Madhya 16.263–264

TEXTS 263–264

TEXT

tanra dainya dekhi' suni' pasana vidare

ami tusta hana tabe kahilun donhare

"uttama hana hina kari' manaha apanare

acire karibe krsna tomara uddhare"

SYNONYMS

tanra dainya dekhi' -- by seeing their humility; suni' -- or even

hearing about it; pasana -- stone; vidare -- becomes melted; ami -- I;

tusta hana -- being very pleased; tabe -- then; kahilun donhare -- said

to both of them; uttama hana -- being actually superior in every respect;

hina -- inferior; kari' -- proposing as; manaha -- you accept; apanare -

- yourselves; acire -- very soon; karibe -- will do; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

tomara -- of you; uddhare -- liberation.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, the humility of these two brothers could even melt stone.

Because I was very pleased with their behavior, I told them, ‘Although

you are both very much exalted, you consider yourselves inferior, and

because of this, Krsna will very soon deliver you.'

PURPORT

Such are the qualifications of a pure devotee. Materially one may be

very opulent, experienced, influential and educated, but if one still

thinks himself lower than straw in the street, one attracts the

attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna. Although Maharaja

Prataparudra was a king, he took up a broom to cleanse the road for Lord

Jagannatha's ratha (chariot). Because of this humble service, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased with the King, and for that reason

the Lord embraced him. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

instructions, a devotee should never be puffed up by material power. He

should know that material power is the result of one's past good

activities (karma) and is consequently transient. At any moment all one'

s material opulence can be finished; therefore a devotee is never proud

of such opulence. He is always humble and meek, considering himself

lower than a piece of straw. Because of this, the devotees are eligible

to return home, back to Godhead.

Madhya 16.265–266

TEXTS 265–266

TEXT

eta kahi' ami yabe vidaya tanre dila

gamana-kale sanatana ‘praheli' kahila

yanra sange haya ei loka laksa koti

vrndavana yaibara ei nahe paripati

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; ami -- I; yabe -- when; vidaya -- farewell;

tanre -- unto them; dila -- gave; gamana-kale -- while going; sanatana --

Sanatana; praheli -- enigma; kahila -- said; yanra sange -- with whom;

haya -- is; ei -- this; loka -- crowd of people; laksa koti -- hundreds

of thousands; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama; yaibara -- for going; ei -

- this; nahe -- not; paripati -- the method.

TRANSLATION

"After speaking to them in this way, I bade them farewell. As I was

leaving, Sanatana told Me, ‘It is not appropriate for one to be followed

by a crowd of thousands when going to Vrndavana.'

Madhya 16.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

tabu ami sunilun matra, na kailun avadhana

prate cali' ailana ‘kanaira natasala'-grama

SYNONYMS

tabu -- still; ami -- I; sunilun -- heard; matra -- only; na -- not;

kailun -- paid; avadhana -- any attention; prate -- in the morning; cali'

ailana -- I walked; kanaira natasala -- to Kanai Natasala; grama -- the

place.

TRANSLATION

"Although I heard this, I did not pay it any attention, and in the

morning I went to the place named Kanai Natasala.

Madhya 16.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

ratri-kale mane ami vicara karila

sanatana more kiba ‘praheli' kahila

SYNONYMS

ratri-kale -- at night; mane -- in the mind; ami -- I; vicara karila --

considered; sanatana -- Sanatana; more -- unto Me; kiba -- what; praheli

-- enigma; kahila -- spoke.

TRANSLATION

"At night, however, I considered what Sanatana had told Me.

Madhya 16.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

bhalata' kahila, -- mora eta loka sange

loka dekhi' kahibe more -- ‘ei eka dhange'

SYNONYMS

bhalata' kahila -- he has spoken very well; mora -- of Me; eta -- so

much; loka -- crowd; sange -- in the company; loka -- the people; dekhi'

-- seeing; kahibe more -- will speak about Me; ei -- this; eka -- one;

dhange -- imposter.

TRANSLATION

"I decided that Sanatana had spoken very well. I was certainly being

followed by a large crowd, and when people would see so many men, they

would surely rebuke Me, saying, ‘Here is another imposter.'

Madhya 16.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

‘durlabha' ‘durgama' sei ‘nirjana' vrndavana

ekaki yaiba, kiba sange eka-jana

SYNONYMS

durlabha -- very rare; durgama -- invincible; sei -- that; nirjana --

solitary; vrndavana -- the land of Vrndavana; ekaki -- alone; yaiba -- I

shall go; kiba -- or; sange -- with Me; eka-jana -- only one person.

TRANSLATION

"I then began to consider that Vrndavana is a very solitary place. It is

invincible and very difficult to attain. I therefore decided to go there

alone or, at the utmost, with only one person.

Madhya 16.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

madhavendra-puri tatha gela ‘ekesvare'

dugdha-dana-cchale krsna saksat dila tanre

SYNONYMS

madhavendra-puri -- Madhavendra Puri; tatha -- there; gela -- went;

ekesvare -- alone; dugdha-dana-chale -- on the plea of giving milk in

charity; krsna -- Lord Krsna; saksat -- direct audience; dila -- gave;

tanre -- unto him.

TRANSLATION

"Madhavendra Puri went to Vrndavana alone, and Krsna, on the pretext of

giving him milk, granted him an audience.

Madhya 16.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

badiyara baji pati' calilana tathare

bahu-sange vrndavana gamana na kare

SYNONYMS

badiyara -- of a gypsy; baji -- the magic; pati' -- demonstrating;

calilana -- I went; tathare -- there; bahu-sange -- with many men;

vrndavana -- to Vrndavana dhama; gamana -- going; na kare -- no one does.

TRANSLATION

"I then understood that I was going to Vrndavana like a magician with

his show, and this is certainly not good. No one should go to Vrndavana

with so many men.

Madhya 16.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

eka yaiba, kiba sange bhrtya eka-jana

tabe se sobhaya vrndavanera gamana

SYNONYMS

eka yaiba -- I shall go alone; kiba -- or; sange -- with Me; bhrtya --

servant; eka-jana -- one; tabe -- in that way; se -- that; sobhaya -- is

beautiful; vrndavanera gamana -- going to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

"I have therefore resolved to go alone or, at the utmost, with one

servant. In this way, My journey to Vrndavana will be beautiful.

Madhya 16.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

vrndavana yaba kahan ‘ekaki' hana!

sainya sange caliyachi dhaka bajana!

SYNONYMS

vrndavana yaba -- I should go to Vrndavana; kahan -- whereas; ekaki hana

-- being alone; sainya -- soldiers; sange -- along with; caliyachi -- I

am going; dhaka bajana -- beating the drum.

TRANSLATION

"I thought, ‘Instead of going to Vrndavana alone, I am going with

soldiers and the beating of drums.'

Madhya 16.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

dhik, dhik apanake bali' ha-ilana asthira

nivrtta hana punah ailana ganga-tira

SYNONYMS

dhik dhik -- fie! fie!; apanake -- on Myself; bali' -- saying; ha-ilana -

- I became; asthira -- agitated; nivrtta hana -- stopping such an action;

punah -- again; ailana -- I came back; ganga-tira -- to the bank of the

Ganges.

TRANSLATION

"I therefore said, ‘Fie upon Me!' and being very much agitated, I

returned to the banks of the Ganges.

Madhya 16.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

bhakta-gane rakhiya ainu nija nija sthane

ama-sange aila sabe panca-chaya jane

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gane -- the devotees; rakhiya -- keeping; ainu -- I came; nija

nija sthane -- in their respective places; ama-sange -- with Me; aila --

came; sabe -- only; panca-chaya jane -- five or six men.

TRANSLATION

"I then left all the devotees there and brought only five or six persons

with Me.

Madhya 16.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

nirvighne ebe kaiche yaiba vrndavane

sabe meli' yukti deha' hana parasanne

SYNONYMS

nirvighne -- without obstacles; ebe -- now; kaiche -- how; yaiba -- I

shall go; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; sabe meli' -- altogether; yukti

deha' -- give Me consultation; hana parasanne -- being very pleased with

Me.

TRANSLATION

"Now I wish that you all will be pleased with Me and give Me good

consultation. Tell Me how I shall be able to go to Vrndavana without

impediments.

Madhya 16.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

gadadhare chadi' genu, inho duhkha paila

sei hetu vrndavana yaite narila

SYNONYMS

gadadhare chadi' -- leaving aside Gadadhara Pandita; genu -- I went;

inho -- Gadadhara Pandita; duhkha paila -- became unhappy; sei hetu --

for that reason; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama; yaite narila -- I was

unable to go.

TRANSLATION

"I left Gadadhara Pandita here, and he became very unhappy. For this

reason I could not go to Vrndavana."

Madhya 16.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

tabe gadadhara-pandita premavista hana

prabhu-pada dhari' kahe vinaya kariya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; gadadhara pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; prema-avista

hana -- being absorbed in ecstatic love; prabhu-pada dhari' -- catching

hold of the lotus feet of the Lord; kahe -- says; vinaya kariya -- with

great humility.

TRANSLATION

Being encouraged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's words, Gadadhara Pandita

became absorbed in ecstatic love. Immediately clasping the lotus feet of

the Lord, he began to speak with great humility.

Madhya 16.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

tumi yahan-yahan raha, tahan ‘vrndavana'

tahan yamuna, ganga, sarva-tirtha-gana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; yahan-yahan -- wherever; raha -- stay; tahan vrndavana --

that place is Vrndavana; tahan -- there; yamuna -- the river Yamuna;

ganga -- the river Ganga; sarva-tirtha-gana -- all other holy places of

pilgrimage.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita said, "Wherever You stay is Vrndavana, as well as the

river Yamuna, the river Ganges and all other places of pilgrimage.

Madhya 16.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

tabu vrndavana yaha' loka sikhaite

seita karibe, tomara yei laya citte

SYNONYMS

tabu -- still; vrndavana yaha' -- You go to Vrndavana; loka sikhaite --

to teach the people in general; seita -- that; karibe -- You will do;

tomara -- of You; yei -- what; laya -- takes; citte -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

"Although wherever You stay is Vrndavana, You will still go to Vrndavana

just to instruct people. Otherwise, You will do whatever You think best."

PURPORT

It was not essential for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana, for

wherever He stayed was immediately converted to Vrndavana. Indeed, at

that place were also the river Ganges, the river Yamuna and all other

places of pilgrimage. This was also expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Himself when He danced in the Ratha-yatra. At that time He said that His

very mind was Vrndavana (mora-mana -- vrndavana). Because His mind was

Vrndavana, all the pastimes of Radha and Krsna were taking place within

Himself. Nonetheless, just to teach people, He visited bhauma-vrndavana,

Vrndavana-dhama in this material world. In this way the Lord instructed

everyone to visit Vrndavana-dhama, which is a very holy place.

Materialists consider Vrndavana-dhama an unclean city because there are

many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamuna there is

refuse. Some time ago, a materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living

in Vrndavana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after

retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vrndavana-

dhama is always a representation of the original Vrndavana-dhama.

Consequently Vrndavana-dhama is as worshipable as Lord Krsna. Aradhyo

bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: according to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's philosophy, Lord Sri Krsna and His abode, Vrndavana, are

equally worshipable. Sometimes materialistic people who have no

spiritual understanding go to Vrndavana as tourists. One who goes to

Vrndavana with such materialistic vision cannot derive any spiritual

benefit. Such a person is not convinced that Krsna and Vrndavana are

identical. Since they are identical, Vrndavana is as worshipable as Lord

Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vision (mora-mana -- vrndavana) is

different from the vision of an ordinary materialistic person. At the

Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, absorbed in the ecstasy

of Srimati Radharani, dragged Lord Krsna back to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke of this in the verses beginning ahus ca te (

Madhya 13.136).

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) it is stated:

yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke

sva-dhih kalatradisu bhauma ijya-dhih

yat-tirtha-buddhih salile na karhicij

janesv abhijnesu sa eva go-kharah

"A human being who identifies the body made of three elements with his

self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, who

considers the land of birth as worshipable, and who goes to a place of

pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than meet men of transcendental

knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow."

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally renovated Vrndavana-dhama and advised

His chief disciples, Rupa and Sanatana, to develop it and open it to

attract the spiritual vision of the general populace. At present there

are about five thousand temples in Vrndavana, and still our society, the

International Society for Krishna Consciousness, is constructing a huge,

magnificent temple for the worship of Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama,

along with Radha-Krsna and Guru-Gauranga. Since there is no prominent

Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we are attempting to construct one

so that people will be attracted to Krsna-Balarama, or Nitai-Gauracandra.

Vrajendra-nandana yei, saci suta haila sei. Narottama dasa Thakura says

that Balarama and the son of Maharaja Nanda have advented Themselves as

Gaura-Nitai. To propagate this fundamental principle, we are

establishing a Krsna-Balarama temple to broadcast to the world that

worship of Gaura-Nitai is the same as worship of Krsna-Balarama.

Although it is very difficult to enter into the Radha-Krsna pastimes,

most of the devotees of Vrndavana are attracted to the radha-krsna-lila.

However, since Nitai-Gauracandra are direct incarnations of Balarama and

Krsna, we can be directly in touch with Lord Balarama and Lord Krsna

through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Those who are

highly elevated in Krsna consciousness can enter into the pastimes of

Radha-Krsna through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is said,

sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: "Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu

is a combination of Radha and Krsna."

Sometimes materialists, forgetting the pastimes of Radha-Krsna and Krsna-

Balarama, go to Vrndavana, accept the land's spiritual facilities and

engage in material activity. This is against the teachings of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The prakrta-sahajiyas proclaim themselves vraja-

vasis or dhama-vasis, but they are mainly engaged in sense gratification.

Thus they become more and more implicated in the materialistic way of

life. Those who are pure devotees in Krsna consciousness condemn their

activities. The eternal vraja-vasis like Svarupa Damodara did not even

come to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura,

Srivasa Pandita, Sivananda Sena, Sri Ramananda Raya, Sri Sikhi Mahiti,

Sri Madhavidevi and Sri Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami never visited

Vrndavana-dhama. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that

we have no authorized documents stating that these exalted personalities

visited Vrndavana. Nonetheless, we find many nondevotees, Mayavadi

sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, fruitive workers, mental speculators and

many others with material motives going to Vrndavana to live. Many of

these people go there to solve their economic problems by becoming

beggars. Although anyone living in Vrndavana somehow or other is

benefited, the real Vrndavana is appreciated only by a pure devotee. As

stated in the Brahma-samhita, premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena [Bs.

5.38]. When one has purified eyes, he can see that Sri Vrndavana and the

original Goloka Vrndavana planet in the spiritual sky are identical.

Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, Srinivasa Acarya, Srila Jagannatha dasa

Babaji Maharaja, Sri Bhagavan dasa Babaji Maharaja and Srila Gaurakisora

dasa Babaji Maharaja, and later Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura of Calcutta,

always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but

Vrndavana. Presently, the members of the Hare Krsna movement throughout

the world live in materially opulent cities, such as London, New York,

Los Angeles, Paris, Moscow, Zurich and Stockholm. However, we are

satisfied with following in the footsteps of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

and other acaryas. Because we live in the temples of Radha-Krsna and

continuously hold hari-nama-sankirtana -- the chanting of Hare Krsna --

we consequently live in Vrndavana and nowhere else. We are also

following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by attempting to

construct a temple in Vrndavana for our disciples throughout the world

to visit.

Madhya 16.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

ei age aila, prabhu, varsara cari masa

ei cari masa kara nilacale vasa

SYNONYMS

ei -- just; age -- ahead; aila -- have come; prabhu -- my Lord; varsara

cari masa -- the four months of the rainy season; ei cari masa -- these

four months; kara -- just do; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa --

living.

TRANSLATION

Taking this opportunity, Gadadhara Pandita said, "Just now the four

months of the rainy season have begun. You should therefore spend the

next four months in Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 16.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

pache sei acariba, yei tomara mana

apana-icchaya cala, raha, -- ke kare varana"

SYNONYMS

pache -- thereafter; sei -- that; acariba -- You will do; yei -- what;

tomara mana -- You like; apana-icchaya -- by Your sweet will; cala --

You always go; raha -- You remain; ke -- who; kare varana -- can stop

You.

TRANSLATION

"After remaining here for four months, You will be free to do as You

like. Actually, no one can stop You from going or remaining."

Madhya 16.284

TEXT 284

TEXT

suni' saba bhakta kahe prabhura carane

sabakara iccha pandita kaila nivedane

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; kahe -- said;

prabhura carane -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; sabakara iccha --

everyone's desire; pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila -- has made;

nivedane -- submission.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this statement, the devotees present at the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stated that Gadadhara Pandita had properly

presented their desire.

Madhya 16.285

TEXT 285

TEXT

sabara icchaya prabhu cari masa rahila

suniya prataparudra anandita haila

SYNONYMS

sabara icchaya -- because of everyone's desire; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; cari masa -- for four months; rahila -- remained; suniya --

hearing; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; anandita haila -- became

very, very happy.

TRANSLATION

Being requested by all the devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu agreed to

remain at Jagannatha Puri for four months. Hearing this, King

Prataparudra became very happy.

Madhya 16.286

TEXT 286

TEXT

sei dina gadadhara kaila nimantrana

tahan bhiksa kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

sei dina -- that day; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila nimantrana --

gave an invitation; tahan -- at his place; bhiksa kaila -- took lunch;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- with; bhakta-gana -- His

devotees.

TRANSLATION

That day Gadadhara Pandita extended an invitation to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and the Lord took His lunch at his place with the other

devotees.

Madhya 16.287

TEXT 287

TEXT

bhiksate panditera sneha, prabhura asvadana

manusyera saktye dui na yaya varnana

SYNONYMS

bhiksate -- in feeding; panditera -- of Gadadhara Pandita; sneha -- the

affection; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asvadana -- tasting;

manusyera -- of an ordinary human being; saktye -- in the power; dui --

these two; na yaya -- not possible; varnana -- the description.

TRANSLATION

No ordinary human being can possibly describe Gadadhara Pandita's

affectionate presentation of food or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's tasting

this food.

Madhya 16.288

TEXT 288

TEXT

ei mata gaura-lila -- ananta, apara

sanksepe kahiye, kaha na yaya vistara

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; gaura-lila -- pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ananta -- unlimited; apara -- unfathomed; sanksepe -- in

brief; kahiye -- I describe; kaha -- describing; na yaya vistara -- no

one can do so elaborately and completely.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performs His pastimes, which are

unlimited and unfathomable. Somehow or other, these have briefly been

described. It is not possible to describe them elaborately.

Madhya 16.289

TEXT 289

TEXT

sahasra-vadane kahe apane ‘ananta'

tabu eka lilara tenho nahi paya anta

SYNONYMS

sahasra-vadane -- in thousands of mouths; kahe -- speaks; apane --

personally; ananta -- Anantadeva; tabu -- still; eka lilara -- of one

pastime only; tenho -- He (Anantadeva); nahi -- not; paya -- gets; anta -

- the end.

TRANSLATION

Although Lord Anantadeva is always describing the pastimes of the Lord

with His thousands of mouths, He cannot reach the end of even one of the

Lord's pastimes.

Madhya 16.290

TEXT 290

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Sixteenth Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya's attempt to go to

Vrndavana.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

 
 
Madhya 16: The Lord's Attempt to Go to Vrndavana
 
Chapter 16: 
The Lord's Attempt to Go to Vrndavana
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of this chapter 
in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to go 
to Vrndavana, Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya indirectly 
presented many obstructions. In due course of time, all the devotees of 
Bengal visited Jagannatha Puri for the third year. This time, all the 
wives of the Vaisnavas brought many types of food, intending to extend 
invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. When the 
devotees arrived, Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent His blessings in the form of 
garlands. In that year also, the Gundica temple was cleansed, and when 
the Caturmasya period was over, all the devotees returned to their homes 
in Bengal. Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade Nityananda to visit Nilacala 
every year. Questioned by the inhabitants of Kulina-grama, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu again repeated the symptoms of a Vaisnava. Vidyanidhi also 
came to Jagannatha Puri and saw the festival of Odana-sasthi. When the 
devotees bade farewell to the Lord, the Lord was determined to go to 
Vrndavana, and on the day of Vijaya-dasami, He departed.
 
Maharaja Prataparudra made various arrangements for Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's trip to Vrndavana. When He crossed the river Citrotpala, 
Ramananda Raya, Mardaraja and Haricandana went with Him. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu requested Gadadhara Pandita to return to Nilacala, Jagannatha 
Puri, but he did not abide by this order. From Kataka, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu again requested Gadadhara Pandita to return to Nilacala, and 
He bade farewell to Ramananda Raya from Bhadraka. After this, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the border of Orissa state, and He arrived 
at Panihati by boat. Thereafter He visited the house of Raghava Pandita, 
and from there He went to Kumarahatta and eventually to Kuliya, where He 
excused many offenders. From there He went to Ramakeli, where He saw Sri 
Rupa and Sanatana and accepted them as His chief disciples. Returning 
from Ramakeli, He met Raghunatha dasa and after giving him instructions 
sent him back home. Thereafter the Lord returned to Nilacala and began 
to make plans to go to Vrndavana without a companion.
 
Madhya 16.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
gaudodyanam gaura-meghah
 sincan svalokanamrtaih
bhavagni-dagdha-janata-
 virudhah samajivayat
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-udyanam -- upon the garden known as Gauda-desa; gaura-meghah -- 
the cloud known as Gaura; sincan -- pouring water; sva -- His own; 
alokana-amrtaih -- with the nectar of the glance; bhava-agni -- by the 
blazing fire of material existence; dagdha -- having been burnt; janata -
- the people in general; virudhah -- who are like creepers and plants; 
samajivayat -- revived.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the nectar of His personal glance, the cloud known as Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu poured water upon the garden of Gauda-desa and revived the 
people, who were like creepers and plants burning in the forest fire of 
material existence.
 
Madhya 16.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all 
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda! 
All glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of the 
Lord!
 
Madhya 16.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ha-ila iccha yaite vrndavana
suniya prataparudra ha-ila vimana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila -- there was; iccha -
- the desire; yaite -- to go; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; suniya -- 
hearing; prataparudra -- Maharaja Prataparudra; ha-ila vimana -- became 
morose.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to go to Vrndavana, and Maharaja 
Prataparudra became very morose upon hearing this news.
 
Madhya 16.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma, ramananda, ani' dui jana
dunhake kahena raja vinaya-vacana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; ani' -- calling; dui 
jana -- two persons; dunhake -- unto both of them; kahena -- said; raja -
- the King; vinaya-vacana -- submissive words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King therefore called for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya,
 and he spoke the following submissive words to them.
 
Madhya 16.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
niladri chadi' prabhura mana anyatra yaite
tomara karaha yatna tanhare rakhite
SYNONYMS
 
niladri -- Jagannatha Puri; chadi' -- giving up; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind; anyatra -- elsewhere; yaite -- to 
go; tomara -- both of you; karaha -- make; yatna -- endeavor; tanhare -- 
Him; rakhite -- to keep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Prataparudra Maharaja said, "Please endeavor to keep Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu here at Jagannatha Puri, for now He is thinking of going 
elsewhere.
 
Madhya 16.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
tanha vina ei rajya more nahi bhaya
gosani rakhite karaha nana upaya
SYNONYMS
 
tanha vina -- without Him; ei rajya -- this kingdom; more -- to me; nahi 
bhaya -- is not very pleasing; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
rakhite -- to keep; karaha -- do; nana upaya -- various sorts of devices.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Without Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this kingdom is not pleasing to me. 
Therefore please try to devise some plan to enable the Lord to stay here.
"
 
Madhya 16.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
ramananda, sarvabhauma, dui-jana-sthane
tabe yukti kare prabhu -- ‘yaba vrndavane'
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda -- Ramananda; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; dui-jana-sthane -- 
before the two persons; tabe -- then; yukti kare -- consulted; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaba vrndavane -- I shall go to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself consulted Ramananda Raya and 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, saying, "I shall go to Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 16.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
dunhe kahe, -- ratha-yatra kara darasana
Karttika aile, tabe kariha gamana
SYNONYMS
 
dunhe kahe -- both of them said; ratha-yatra -- the Ratha-yatra festival;
 kara darasana -- please see; Karttika aile -- when the month of 
Karttika arrives; tabe -- at that time; kariha gamana -- You can go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the Lord to first 
observe the Ratha-yatra festival. Then when the month of Karttika 
arrived, He could go to Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 16.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
Karttika aile kahe -- ebe maha-sita
dola-yatra dekhi' yao -- ei bhala rita
SYNONYMS
 
Karttika aile -- when the month of Karttika arrived; kahe -- both of 
them said; ebe -- now; maha-sita -- very cold; dola-yatra dekhi' -- 
after seeing the Dola-yatra ceremony; yao -- You go; ei -- this; bhala 
rita -- a very nice program.
 
TRANSLATION
 
However, when the month of Karttika came, they both told the Lord, "Now 
it is very cold. It is better that You wait to see the Dola-yatra 
festival and then go. That will be very nice."
 
Madhya 16.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
aji-kali kari' uthaya vividha upaya
yaite sammati na deya vicchedera bhaya
SYNONYMS
 
aji-kali kari' -- delaying today and tomorrow; uthaya -- they put 
forward; vividha upaya -- many devices; yaite -- to go; sammati -- 
permission; na deya -- did not give; vicchedera bhaya -- because of 
fearing separation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way they both presented many impediments, indirectly not 
granting the Lord permission to go to Vrndavana. They did this because 
they were afraid of separation from Him.
 
Madhya 16.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi svatantra prabhu nahe nivarana
bhakta-iccha vina prabhu na kare gamana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; svatantra -- fully independent; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahe nivarana -- there is no checking Him; bhakta-
iccha vina -- without the permission of devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; na kare gamana -- does not go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Lord is completely independent and no one can check Him, He 
still did not go without the permission of His devotees.
 
Madhya 16.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
trtiya vatsare saba gaudera bhakta-gana
nilacale calite sabara haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
trtiya vatsare -- in the third year; saba -- all; gaudera bhakta-gana -- 
devotees from Bengal; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; calite -- to go; 
sabara -- of everyone; haila -- there was; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then, for the third year, all the devotees of Bengal wanted to return 
again to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
sabe meli' gela advaita acaryera pase
prabhu dekhite acarya calila ullase
SYNONYMS
 
sabe -- everyone; meli' -- after assembling together; gela -- went; 
advaita -- Advaita; acaryera -- of the leader of Navadvipa; pase -- in 
the presence; prabhu dekhite -- to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; calila -- departed; ullase -- in great 
jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Bengali devotees gathered around Advaita Acarya, and in great 
jubilation the Acarya departed for Jagannatha Puri to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.14–15
 
TEXTS 14–15
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi prabhura ajna gaudete rahite
nityananda-prabhuke prema-bhakti prakasite
tathapi calila mahaprabhure dekhite
nityanandera prema-cesta ke pare bujhite
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the 
order; gaudete rahite -- to stay in Bengal; nityananda-prabhuke -- unto 
Nityananda Prabhu; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic love of Godhead; prakasite --
 to preach; tathapi -- still; calila -- departed; mahaprabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; nityanandera -- of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; prema-cesta -- the activities of ecstatic love; ke -- 
who; pare -- is able; bujhite -- to understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Lord told Nityananda Prabhu to stay in Bengal and spread 
ecstatic love of God, Nityananda left to go see Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Who 
can understand Nityananda Prabhu's ecstatic love?
 
Madhya 16.16–17
 
TEXTS 16–17
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, srivasa, ramai
vasudeva, murari, govindadi tina bhai
raghava pandita nija-jhali sajana
kulina-grama-vasi cale patta-dori lana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; srivasa -- Srivasa;
 ramai -- Ramai; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; murari -- Murari; govinda-adi 
tina bhai -- Govinda and his two brothers; raghava pandita -- Raghava 
Pandita; nija-jhali -- his own bags; sajana -- assorting; kulina-grama-
vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; cale -- went; patta-dori lana --
 taking silken ropes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees of Navadvipa departed, including Acaryaratna, 
Vidyanidhi, Srivasa, Ramai, Vasudeva, Murari, Govinda and his two 
brothers and Raghava Pandita, who took bags of assorted foods. The 
inhabitants of Kulina-grama, carrying silken ropes, also departed.
 
Madhya 16.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
khanda-vasi narahari, sri-raghunandana
sarva-bhakta cale, tara ke kare ganana
SYNONYMS
 
khanda-vasi narahari -- Narahari, a resident of the village Srikhanda; 
sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; sarva-bhakta -- all the devotees; 
cale -- went; tara -- of that; ke -- who; kare ganana -- can count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Narahari and Sri Raghunandana, who were from the village of Srikhanda, 
and many other devotees also departed. Who can count them?
 
Madhya 16.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
sivananda-sena kare ghati samadhana
sabare palana kari' sukhe lana yana
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; kare -- made; ghati samadhana -- 
arrangements for expenditures to clear the tax collecting centers; 
sabare -- everyone; palana -- maintaining; kari' -- doing; sukhe -- in 
happiness; lana -- taking; yana -- goes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena, who was in charge of the party, made arrangements to 
clear the tax collecting centers. He took care of all the devotees and 
happily traveled with them.
 
Madhya 16.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
sabara sarva-karya karena, dena vasa-sthana
sivananda jane udiya-pathera sandhana
SYNONYMS
 
sabara -- of all of them; sarva-karya -- everything necessary to be done;
 karena -- he does; dena -- gives; vasa-sthana -- residential places; 
sivananda -- Sivananda; jane -- knows; udiya-pathera -- of the roads in 
Orissa; sandhana -- the junctions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena took care of all the necessities the devotees required. 
In particular, he made arrangements for residential quarters, and he 
knew the roads of Orissa.
 
Madhya 16.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
se vatsara prabhu dekhite saba thakurani
calila acarya-sange acyuta-janani
SYNONYMS
 
se vatsara -- that year; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- 
to see; saba thakurani -- all the wives of the devotees; calila -- went; 
acarya-sange -- with Advaita Acarya; acyuta-janani -- the mother of 
Acyutananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That year all the devotees' wives [thakuranis] also went to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sitadevi, the mother of Acyutananda, went with 
Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 16.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
srivasa pandita-sange calila malini
sivananda-sange cale tanhara grhini
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa pandita-sange -- with Srivasa Pandita; calila -- went; malini -- 
his wife, Malini; sivananda-sange -- with Sivananda Sena; cale -- goes; 
tanhara -- his; grhini -- wife.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Pandita also took his wife, Malini, and the wife of Sivananda 
Sena also went with her husband.
 
Madhya 16.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
sivanandera balaka, nama -- caitanya-dasa
tenho caliyache prabhure dekhite ullasa
SYNONYMS
 
sivanandera balaka -- the son of Sivananda; nama -- named; caitanya-dasa 
-- Caitanya dasa; tenho -- he; caliyache -- was going; prabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; ullasa -- jubilantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya dasa, the son of Sivananda Sena, also jubilantly accompanied 
them as they went to see the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna-sange cale tanhara grhini
tanhara premera katha kahite na jani
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna-sange -- with Candrasekhara; cale -- goes; tanhara -- his; 
grhini -- wife; tanhara -- his; premera katha -- the description of the 
ecstatic love; kahite -- to speak; na jani -- I do not know how.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The wife of Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna] also went. I cannot describe the 
greatness of Candrasekhara's love for the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
saba thakurani mahaprabhuke bhiksa dite
prabhura nana priya dravya nila ghara haite
SYNONYMS
 
saba thakurani -- all the wives of the great devotees; mahaprabhuke -- 
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhiksa dite -- to offer food; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana -- various; priya dravya -- pleasing foods;
 nila -- took; ghara haite -- from home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To offer Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu various types of food, all the wives of 
the great devotees brought from home various dishes that pleased 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
sivananda-sena kare saba samadhana
ghatiyala prabodhi' dena sabare vasa-sthana
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; kare -- does; saba samadhana -- all 
arrangements; ghatiyala -- the men in charge of levying taxes; prabodhi' 
-- satisfying; dena -- gives; sabare -- to everyone; vasa-sthana -- 
resting places.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As stated, Sivananda Sena made all arrangements for the party's 
necessities. In particular, he pacified the men in charge of levying 
taxes and found resting places for everyone.
 
Madhya 16.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
bhaksya diya karena sabara sarvatra palane
parama anande yana prabhura darasane
SYNONYMS
 
bhaksya diya -- supplying food; karena -- he does; sabara -- of everyone;
 sarvatra -- everywhere; palane -- maintenance; parama anande -- in 
great pleasure; yana -- he goes; prabhura darasane -- to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena also supplied food to all the devotees and took care of 
them along the way. In this way, feeling great happiness, he went to see 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
remunaya asiya kaila gopinatha darasana
acarya karila tahan kirtana, nartana
SYNONYMS
 
remunaya -- to Remuna; asiya -- after coming; kaila -- performed; 
gopinatha darasana -- visiting the temple of Gopinatha; acarya -- 
Advaita Acarya; karila -- performed; tahan -- there; kirtana -- chanting;
 nartana -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When they all arrived at Remuna, they went to see Lord Gopinatha. In the 
temple there, Advaita Acarya danced and chanted.
 
Madhya 16.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
nityanandera paricaya saba sevaka sane
bahuta sammana asi' kaila sevaka-gane
SYNONYMS
 
nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; paricaya -- there was 
acquaintance; saba -- all; sevaka sane -- with the priests of the temple;
 bahuta sammana -- great respect; asi' -- coming; kaila -- offered; 
sevaka-gane -- all the priests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the priests of the temple had been previously acquainted with Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu; therefore they all came to offer great respects to 
the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
sei ratri saba mahanta tahani rahila
bara ksira ani' age sevaka dharila
SYNONYMS
 
sei ratri -- that night; saba mahanta -- all the great devotees; tahani 
rahila -- remained there; bara -- twelve pots; ksira -- condensed milk; 
ani' -- bringing; age -- in front of Nityananda Prabhu; sevaka -- the 
priests; dharila -- placed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That night, all the great devotees remained in the temple, and the 
priests brought twelve pots of condensed milk, which they placed before 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Madhya 16.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
ksira banti' sabare dila prabhu-nityananda
ksira-prasada pana sabara badila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
ksira -- the condensed milk; banti' -- dividing; sabare -- unto everyone;
 dila -- gave; prabhu-nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; ksira-prasada -- 
remnants of condensed milk from the Deity; pana -- getting; sabara -- of 
everyone; badila -- increased; ananda -- the transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the condensed milk was placed before Nityananda Prabhu, He 
distributed the prasadam to everyone, and thus everyone's transcendental 
bliss increased.
 
Madhya 16.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
madhava-purira katha, gopala-sthapana
tanhare gopala yaiche magila candana
SYNONYMS
 
madhava-purira katha -- the narration of Madhavendra Puri; gopala-
sthapana -- installation of the Deity of Gopala; tanhare -- unto him; 
gopala -- Lord Gopala; yaiche -- just as; magila -- He begged; candana --
 sandalwood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They then all discussed the story of Sri Madhavendra Puri's installation 
of the Gopala Deity, and they discussed how Gopala begged sandalwood 
from him.
 
Madhya 16.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
tanra lagi' gopinatha ksira curi kaila
mahaprabhura mukhe age e katha sunila
SYNONYMS
 
tanra lagi' -- for him (Madhavendra Puri); gopinatha -- the Deity named 
Gopinatha; ksira -- condensed milk; curi -- stealing; kaila -- performed;
 mahaprabhura mukhe -- from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- 
previously; e katha -- this incident; sunila -- heard.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It was Gopinatha who stole condensed milk for the sake of Madhavendra 
Puri. This incident had been previously related by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu Himself.
 
Madhya 16.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
sei katha sabara madhye kahe nityananda
suniya vaisnava-mane badila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
sei katha -- that incident; sabara madhye -- among all of them; kahe -- 
relates; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; suniya -- hearing; 
vaisnava-mane -- in the minds of all the Vaisnavas; badila -- increased; 
ananda -- the transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This same narration was again related by Lord Nityananda to all the 
devotees, and their transcendental bliss increased as they heard the 
story again.
 
PURPORT
 
The words mahaprabhura mukhe, "from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
" are significant because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first heard the story 
of Madhavendra Puri from His spiritual master, Sripada Isvara Puri. (See 
Madhya-lila, Chapter Four, verse 18.) After staying at Sri Advaita's 
house in Santipura for some time, the Lord narrated the story of 
Madhavendra Puri to Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara 
Pandita and Mukunda dasa. When they went to Remuna, to the temple of 
Gopinatha, He described Madhavendra Puri's installation of the Gopala 
Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk. Due to this 
incident, Lord Gopinatha became well known as Ksiracora, the thief who 
stole condensed milk.
 
Madhya 16.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata cali' cali' kataka aila
saksi-gopala dekhi' sabe se dina rahila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; cali' cali' -- walking and walking; kataka aila -
- they reached the town known as Kataka; saksi-gopala dekhi' -- after 
seeing the Deity known as Saksi-gopala; sabe -- all the devotees; se 
dina -- that day; rahila -- stayed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Walking and walking in this way, the devotees arrived at the city of 
Kataka, where they remained for a day and saw the temple of Saksi-gopala.
 
Madhya 16.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
saksi-gopalera katha kahe nityananda
suniya vaisnava-mane badila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
saksi-gopalera -- of the Deity known as Saksi-gopala; katha -- the 
narration; kahe -- describes; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; suniya -- 
hearing; vaisnava-mane -- in the minds of all the Vaisnavas; badila -- 
increased; ananda -- the transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Nityananda Prabhu described all the activities of Saksi-gopala, 
transcendental bliss increased in the minds of all the Vaisnavas.
 
PURPORT
 
For these activities refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 8–138.
 
Madhya 16.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
prabhuke milite sabara utkantha antare
sighra kari' aila sabe sri-nilacale
SYNONYMS
 
prabhuke milite -- to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sabara -- of everyone;
 utkantha -- anxiety; antare -- within the heart; sighra kari' -- making 
great haste; aila -- reached; sabe -- all of them; sri-nilacale -- 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone in the party was very anxious at heart to see Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; therefore they hastily went on to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
atharanalake aila gosani suniya
dui-mala pathaila govinda-hate diya
SYNONYMS
 
atharanalake -- Atharanala; aila -- they have reached; gosani -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suniya -- hearing; dui-mala -- two garlands; 
pathaila -- sent; govinda-hate diya -- through the hands of Govinda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When they all arrived at a bridge called Atharanala, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, hearing the news of their arrival, sent two garlands with 
Govinda.
 
Madhya 16.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
dui mala govinda dui-jane paraila
advaita, avadhuta-gosani bada sukha paila
SYNONYMS
 
dui mala -- the two garlands; govinda -- Govinda; dui-jane paraila -- 
placed on the necks of two personalities; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; 
avadhuta-gosani -- Nityananda Prabhu; bada sukha paila -- became very 
happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda offered the two garlands to Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu,
 and They both became very happy.
 
Madhya 16.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
tahani arambha kaila krsna-sankirtana
nacite nacite cali' aila dui-jana
SYNONYMS
 
tahani -- on that very spot; arambha kaila -- began; krsna-sankirtana -- 
chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna; nacite nacite -- dancing and 
dancing; cali' -- going; aila -- reached; dui-jana -- both of Them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, They began chanting the holy name of Krsna on that very spot, 
and in this way, dancing and dancing, Advaita Acarya and Nityananda 
Prabhu reached Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
punah mala diya svarupadi nija-gana
agu badi' pathaila sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; mala -- garlands; diya -- offering; svarupa-adi -- 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and others; nija-gana -- personal associates; 
agu badi' -- going forward; pathaila -- sent; sacira nandana -- the son 
of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then, for the second time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent garlands through 
Svarupa Damodara and other personal associates. Thus they went forward, 
sent by the son of mother Saci.
 
Madhya 16.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
narendra asiya tahan sabare milila
mahaprabhura datta mala sabare paraila
SYNONYMS
 
narendra -- to the lake named Narendra; asiya -- coming; tahan -- there; 
sabare -- everyone; milila -- met; mahaprabhura -- by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; datta -- given; mala -- garlands; sabare paraila -- offered 
to everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the devotees from Bengal reached Lake Narendra, Svarupa Damodara 
and the others met them and offered them the garlands given by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
simha-dvara-nikate aila suni' gauraraya
apane asiya prabhu milila sabaya
SYNONYMS
 
simha-dvara -- the lion gate; nikate -- near; aila -- arrived; suni' -- 
hearing; gauraraya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; apane -- personally; 
asiya -- coming; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila sabaya --
 met them all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the devotees finally reached the lion gate, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
heard the news and personally went to meet them.
 
Madhya 16.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
saba lana kaila jagannatha-darasana
saba lana aila punah apana-bhavana
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; jagannatha-darasana 
-- seeing Lord Jagannatha; saba lana -- taking them all; aila -- went 
back; punah -- again; apana-bhavana -- to His own residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees visited Lord 
Jagannatha. Finally, accompanied by them all, He returned to His own 
residence.
 
Madhya 16.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
vaninatha, kasi-misra prasada anila
svahaste sabare prabhu prasada khaoyaila
SYNONYMS
 
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; prasada anila -- 
brought all kinds of prasadam; sva-haste -- with His own hand; sabare -- 
unto everyone; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the 
remnants of the food of Jagannatha; khaoyaila -- fed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vaninatha Raya and Kasi Misra then brought a large quantity of prasadam, 
and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed it with His own hand and fed 
them all.
 
Madhya 16.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
purva vatsare yanra yei vasa-sthana
tahan saba pathana karaila visrama
SYNONYMS
 
purva vatsare -- in the previous year; yanra -- of whom; yei -- wherever;
 vasa-sthana -- place to stay; tahan -- there; saba -- all of them; 
pathana -- sending; karaila visrama -- made them rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the previous year, everyone had his own particular residence, and the 
same residences were again offered. Thus they all went to take rest.
 
Madhya 16.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bhakta-gana rahila cari masa
prabhura sahita kare kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; rahila -- remained; 
cari masa -- for four months; prabhura sahita -- with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kare -- performed; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of 
sankirtana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For four continuous months all the devotees remained there and enjoyed 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
purvavat ratha-yatra-kala yabe aila
saba lana gundica-mandira praksalila
SYNONYMS
 
purva-vat -- as in the previous year; ratha-yatra-kala -- the time for 
Ratha-yatra festival; yabe -- when; aila -- arrived; saba lana -- taking 
all of them; gundica-mandira -- the temple of Gundica; praksalila -- 
washed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As in the previous year, they all washed the Gundica temple when the 
time for Ratha-yatra arrived.
 
Madhya 16.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
kulina-grami patta-dori jagannathe dila
purvavat ratha-agre nartana karila
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grami -- the residents of Kulina-grama; patta-dori -- silken 
ropes; jagannathe dila -- offered to Lord Jagannatha; purva-vat -- as in 
the previous year; ratha-agre -- in front of the car; nartana karila -- 
danced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The inhabitants of Kulina-grama delivered silken ropes to Lord 
Jagannatha, and, as previously, they all danced before the Lord's car.
 
Madhya 16.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
bahu nrtya kari' punah calila udyane
vapi-tire tahan yai' karila visrame
SYNONYMS
 
bahu nrtya kari' -- after dancing a great deal; punah -- again; calila --
 started for; udyane -- the garden; vapi-tire -- on the bank of the lake;
 tahan yai' -- going there; karila visrame -- took rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After dancing a great deal, they all went to a nearby garden and took 
rest beside a lake.
 
Madhya 16.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
radhi eka vipra, tenho -- nityananda dasa
maha-bhagyavan tenho, nama -- krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
radhi eka vipra -- a brahmana resident of Radha-desa (where the Ganges 
does not flow); tenho -- he; nityananda dasa -- servant of Lord 
Nityananda; maha-bhagyavan -- greatly fortunate; tenho -- he; nama -- 
named; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A brahmana named Krsnadasa, who was a resident of Radha-desa and a 
servant of Lord Nityananda's, was a very fortunate person.
 
Madhya 16.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
ghata bhari' prabhura tenho abhiseka kaila
tanra abhiseke prabhu maha-trpta haila
SYNONYMS
 
ghata bhari' -- filling a waterpot; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tenho -- he; abhiseka kaila -- performed the bathing; tanra -
- his; abhiseke -- by the act of bathing the Lord; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-trpta haila -- became very satisfied.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It was Krsnadasa who filled a great waterpot and poured it over the Lord 
while He was taking His bath. The Lord was greatly satisfied by this.
 
Madhya 16.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
balagandi-bhogera bahu prasada aila
saba sange mahaprabhu prasada khaila
SYNONYMS
 
balagandi-bhogera -- of the food offered at Balagandi; bahu prasada -- a 
great quantity of prasadam; aila -- arrived; saba sange -- with all the 
devotees; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of 
the food of Jagannatha; khaila -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The remnants of food offered to the Lord at Balagandi then arrived in 
great quantity, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees ate it.
 
PURPORT
 
In reference to Balagandi, see Madhya-lila 13.193.
 
Madhya 16.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
purvavat ratha-yatra kaila darasana
hera-pancami-yatra dekhe lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
purva-vat -- as in the previous year; ratha-yatra -- the car festival; 
kaila darasana -- saw; hera-pancami-yatra -- the festival of Hera-
pancami; dekhe -- He sees; lana bhakta-gana -- with all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As in the previous year, the Lord, with all the devotees, saw the Ratha-
yatra festival and the Hera-pancami festival as well.
 
Madhya 16.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
acarya-gosani prabhura kaila nimantrana
tara madhye kaila yaiche jhada-varisana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kaila -- made; nimantrana -- invitation; tara madhye -- within that 
episode; kaila -- occurred; yaiche -- just as; jhada-varisana -- 
rainstorm.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya then extended an invitation to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and there was a great rainstorm connected with that incident.
 
Madhya 16.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
vistari' varniyachena dasa-vrndavana
srivasa prabhure tabe kaila nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
vistari' -- elaborating; varniyachena -- has described; dasa-vrndavana --
 Vrndavana dasa Thakura; srivasa -- Srivasa; prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; kaila nimantrana -- gave an invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these episodes have been elaborately described by Srila Vrndavana 
dasa Thakura. Then one day Srivasa Thakura extended an invitation to the 
Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
The Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine) gives the following 
description. One day Srila Advaita Acarya, having extended an invitation 
to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thought that if the Lord came alone He would 
feed Him to His great satisfaction. It then so happened that when the 
other sannyasis were going to Advaita Acarya's to take lunch, there was 
a big rainstorm, and they could not reach His house. Thus, according to 
Advaita Acarya's desires, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came alone and 
accepted the prasadam.
 
Madhya 16.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
prabhura priya-vyanjana saba randhena malini
‘bhaktye dasi'-abhimana, ‘snehete janani'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya-vyanjana -- favorite 
vegetables; saba -- all; randhena -- cooks; malini -- the wife of 
Srivasa Thakura; bhaktye dasi -- in devotion she was just like a 
maidservant; abhimana -- it was her conception; snehete -- in affection; 
janani -- exactly like a mother.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord's favorite vegetables were cooked by Malinidevi, the wife of 
Srivasa Thakura. She devotedly considered herself a maidservant of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but in affection she was just like a mother.
 
Madhya 16.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna-adi yata mukhya bhakta-gana
madhye madhye prabhure karena nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; adi -- and others; yata -- all; mukhya 
bhakta-gana -- chief devotees; madhye madhye -- at intervals; prabhure --
 to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena nimantrana -- gave invitations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the chief devotees, headed by Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna], used to 
extend invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu periodically.
 
Madhya 16.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
caturmasya-ante punah nityanande lana
kiba yukti kare nitya nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasya-ante -- at the end of Caturmasya; punah -- again; nityanande -
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu; lana -- taking into confidence; kiba -- what; 
yukti kare -- They consult; nitya -- daily; nibhrte -- in a solitary 
place; vasiya -- sitting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the end of the four-month Caturmasya period, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
again consulted with Nityananda Prabhu daily in a solitary place. No one 
could understand what Their consultation was about.
 
Madhya 16.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
acarya-gosani prabhuke kahe thare-thore
acarya tarja pade, keha bujhite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kahe -- speaks; thare-thore -- by indications; acarya -- 
Advaita Acarya; tarja pade -- reads some poetic passages; keha -- anyone;
 bujhite -- to understand; na pare -- was not able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Srila Advaita Acarya said something to Caitanya Mahaprabhu through 
gestures and read some poetic passages, which no one understood.
 
Madhya 16.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
tanra mukha dekhi' hase sacira nandana
angikara jani' acarya karena nartana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra mukha -- His face; dekhi' -- seeing; hase -- smiles; sacira 
nandana -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; angikara jani' -- understanding 
the acceptance; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; karena -- performed; nartana --
 dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the face of Advaita Acarya, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled. 
Understanding that the Lord had accepted the proposal, Advaita Acarya 
started to dance.
 
Madhya 16.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
kiba prarthana, kiba ajna -- keha na bujhila
alingana kari' prabhu tanre vidaya dila
SYNONYMS
 
kiba -- what; prarthana -- the request; kiba -- what; ajna -- the order; 
keha -- anyone; na bujhila -- did not know; alingana kari' -- embracing; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to Him; vidaya dila -- bade 
farewell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one knew what Advaita Acarya requested or what the Lord ordered. 
After embracing the Acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade Him farewell.
 
Madhya 16.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
nityanande kahe prabhu, -- sunaha, sripada
ei ami magi, tumi karaha prasada
SYNONYMS
 
nityanande -- unto Sri Nityananda Prabhu; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sunaha -- please hear; sripada -- O holy man; ei -- 
this; ami -- I; magi -- request; tumi -- You; karaha -- kindly show; 
prasada -- mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Nityananda Prabhu, "Please hear Me, O 
holy man: I now request something of You. Kindly grant My request.
 
Madhya 16.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
prati-varsa nilacale tumi na asiba
gaude rahi' mora iccha saphala kariba
SYNONYMS
 
prati-varsa -- every year; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; tumi -- You; 
na asiba -- do not come; gaude rahi' -- staying in Bengal; mora iccha -- 
My desire; sa-phala kariba -- make successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Do not come to Jagannatha Puri every year, but stay in Bengal and 
fulfill My desire."
 
PURPORT
 
The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to spread the only medicine 
effective in this fallen Age of Kali -- the chanting of the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra. Following the orders of His mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was residing at Jagannatha Puri, and the devotees were coming to see Him.
 However, the Lord felt that this message must be spread very 
elaborately in Bengal, and in His absence there was not a second person 
capable of doing it. Consequently the Lord requested Nityananda Prabhu 
to stay there and broadcast the message of Krsna consciousness. The Lord 
also entrusted a similar preaching responsibility to Rupa Gosvami and 
Sanatana Gosvami. Nityananda Prabhu was requested not to come every year 
to Jagannatha Puri, although seeing Lord Jagannatha greatly benefits 
everyone. Does this mean that the Lord was refusing Nityananda Prabhu a 
fortunate opportunity? No. One who is a faithful servant of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu must execute His order, even if one has to sacrifice going to 
Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Jagannatha there. In other words, it is a 
greater fortune to carry out Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order than to 
satisfy one's senses by seeing Lord Jagannatha.
 
Preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult throughout the world is more 
important than staying in Vrndavana or Jagannatha Puri for one's own 
personal satisfaction. Spreading Krsna consciousness is Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's mission; therefore His sincere devotees must carry out His 
desire.
 
prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama
sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
 [CB Antya-khanda 4.126] 
 
The devotees of Lord Caitanya must preach Krsna consciousness in every 
village and town in the world. That will satisfy the Lord. It is not 
that one should act whimsically for his own personal satisfaction. This 
order comes down through the parampara system, and the spiritual master 
presents these orders to the disciple so that he can spread the message 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is the duty of every disciple to carry 
out the order of the bona fide spiritual master and spread Lord Caitanya'
s message all over the world.
 
Madhya 16.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
tahan siddhi kare -- hena anye na dekhiye
amara ‘duskara' karma, toma haite haye
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- there; siddhi -- success; kare -- makes; hena -- such; anye -- 
other person; na -- not; dekhiye -- I see; amara -- My; duskara -- 
difficult to perform; karma -- work; toma -- You; haite -- from; haye -- 
becomes successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You can perform a task that even I 
cannot do. But for You, I cannot find anyone in Gauda-desa who can 
fulfill My mission there."
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Caitanya's mission is to deliver the fallen souls of this age. In 
this Age of Kali, practically cent percent of the population is fallen. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu certainly delivered many fallen souls, but His 
disciples mainly came from the upper classes. For example, He delivered 
Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and many 
others who were socially elevated but fallen from the spiritual point of 
view. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis were situated in government 
service, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the topmost scholar of India. 
Similarly, Prakasananda Sarasvati was a leader of many thousands of 
Mayavadi sannyasis. It was Srila Nityananda Prabhu, however, who 
delivered persons like Jagai and Madhai. Therefore, Lord Caitanya says, 
amara ‘duskara' karma, toma haite haye. Jagai and Madhai were delivered 
solely by Nityananda Prabhu's mercy. When they injured Nityananda Prabhu,
 Lord Caitanya became angry and decided to kill them with His Sudarsana 
cakra, but Nityananda Prabhu saved them from the Lord's wrath and 
delivered them. In the incarnation of Gaura-Nitai, the Lord is not 
supposed to kill demons but is supposed to deliver them by preaching 
Krsna consciousness. In the case of Jagai and Madhai, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was so angry that He would have immediately killed them, but 
Nityananda Prabhu was so kind that He not only saved them from death but 
elevated them to the transcendental position. Thus what was not possible 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was carried out by Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Similarly, if one is true to Gaura-Nitai's service in the disciplic 
succession, he can even excel Nityananda Prabhu's service. This is the 
process of disciplic succession. Nityananda Prabhu delivered Jagai and 
Madhai, but a servant of Nityananda Prabhu, by His grace, can deliver 
many thousands of Jagais and Madhais. That is the special benediction of 
the disciplic succession. One who is situated in the disciplic 
succession can be understood by the result of his activities. This is 
always true as far as the activities of the Lord and His devotees are 
concerned. Therefore Lord Siva says:
 
aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param
tasmat parataram devi tadiyanam samarcanam
 
"Of all types of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is best, and better than 
the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of His devotee, the Vaisnava." (
Padma Purana)
 
By the grace of Visnu, a Vaisnava can render better service than Visnu; 
that is the special prerogative of a Vaisnava. The Lord actually wants 
to see His servants work more gloriously than Himself. For instance, on 
the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, Sri Krsna provoked Arjuna to fight 
because all the warriors on the battlefield were to die by Krsna's plan. 
Krsna Himself did not want to take credit; rather, He wanted Arjuna to 
take credit. Therefore He asked him to fight and win fame:
 
tasmat tvam uttistha yaso labhasva
 jitva satrun bhunksva rajyam samrddham
mayaivaite nihatah purvam eva
 nimitta-matram bhava savya-sacin
 
"Therefore get up. Prepare to fight and win glory. Conquer your enemies 
and enjoy a flourishing kingdom. They are already put to death by My 
arrangement, and you, O Savyasaci, can be but an instrument in the fight.
" (Bg. 11.33)
 
Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives credit to a devotee who 
performs any heavy task perfectly. Hanumanji, or Vajrangaji, the servant 
of Lord Ramacandra, serves as another example. It was Hanumanji who 
jumped over the sea in one leap and reached the shore of Lanka from the 
shore of Bharata-varsa. When Lord Ramacandra chose to go there, He paved 
the way with stones, although by His will the stones were able to float 
on the sea. If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions 
and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, this Krsna 
consciousness movement can advance, and even more difficult tasks can be 
performed by the preachers remaining faithful to the service of the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe, -- ami ‘deha' tumi ‘prana'
‘deha' ‘prana' bhinna nahe, -- ei ta pramana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu said; ami -- I; deha -- the 
body; tumi -- You; prana -- the life; deha -- the body; prana -- the 
life; bhinna nahe -- not separate; ei ta pramana -- this is the evidence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu replied, "O Lord, You are the life, and I am the body. 
There is no difference between the body and life itself, but life is 
more important than the body.
 
Madhya 16.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
acintya-saktye kara tumi tahara ghatana
ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama
SYNONYMS
 
acintya-saktye -- by inconceivable energy; kara -- do; tumi -- You; 
tahara -- of that relationship; ghatana -- the operation; ye -- whatever;
 karaha -- You make Me do; sei -- that; kari -- I do; nahika -- there is 
not; niyama -- restriction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By Your inconceivable energy, You can do whatever You like, and 
whatever You make Me do, I do without restriction."
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: tene brahma hrda ya adi-
kavaye [SB 1.1.1]. Lord Brahma is the first living creature within this 
universe, and he is also the creator of this universe. How is this 
possible? Although he is the first living entity, Lord Brahma is not in 
the category of visnu-tattva. Rather, he is part of the jiva-tattva. 
Nonetheless, by the grace of the Lord, who instructed him through the 
heart (tene brahma hrda), Lord Brahma could create a huge universe. 
Those who are actually pure devotees of the Lord are instructed by the 
Lord through the heart, where the Lord is always situated. Isvarah sarva-
bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati (Bg. 18.61). If he follows the 
instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity, 
even though an insignificant creature, can perform the most difficult 
tasks by the Lord's grace. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita 
(10.10):
 
tesam satata-yuktanam bhajatam priti-purvakam
dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te
 
"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the 
understanding by which they can come to Me."
 
Everything is possible for a pure devotee because he acts under the 
instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Through His 
inconceivable energy, a pure devotee can perform tasks that are supposed 
to be very, very difficult. He can perform tasks not even previously 
performed by the Lord Himself. Therefore Nityananda Prabhu told Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama: "I do not know 
by what regulative principle I am carrying out this wonderful work, but 
I know for certain that I will do whatever You desire." Although the 
Lord wants to give all credit to His devotee, the devotee himself never 
takes credit, for he acts only under the Lord's direction. Consequently 
all credit goes to the Lord. This is the nature of the relationship 
between the Lord and His devotee. The Lord wants to give all credit to 
His servant, but the servant does not take any credit, for he knows that 
everything is carried out by the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
tanre vidaya dila prabhu kari' alingana
ei-mata vidaya dila saba bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- unto Him (Nityananda Prabhu); vidaya dila -- bade farewell; 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- doing; alingana -- 
embracing; ei-mata -- in this way; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; saba -- 
to all; bhakta-gana -- the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Nityananda Prabhu and bade 
Him farewell. He then bade farewell to all the other devotees.
 
Madhya 16.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
kulina-grami purvavat kaila nivedana
"prabhu, ajna kara, -- amara kartavya sadhana"
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grami -- one of the residents of Kulina-grama; purva-vat -- as in 
the previous year; kaila -- submitted; nivedana -- petition; prabhu -- 
my Lord; ajna kara -- order; amara -- my; kartavya -- necessary; sadhana 
-- performance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As in the previous year, one of the inhabitants of Kulina-grama 
submitted a petition to the Lord, saying, "My Lord, kindly tell me what 
my duty is and how I should execute it."
 
Madhya 16.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "vaisnava-seva, nama-sankirtana
dui kara, sighra pabe sri-krsna-carana"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; vaisnava-seva -- service to the 
Vaisnavas; nama-sankirtana -- chanting the holy name of the Lord; dui 
kara -- you perform these two things; sighra -- very soon; pabe -- you 
will get; sri-krsna-carana -- shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord, Sri 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord replied, "You should engage yourself in the service of the 
servants of Krsna and always chant the holy name of Krsna. If you do 
these two things, you will very soon attain shelter at Krsna's lotus 
feet."
 
Madhya 16.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
tenho kahe, -- "ke vaisnava, ki tanra laksana?"
tabe hasi' kahe prabhu jani' tanra mana
SYNONYMS
 
tenho kahe -- he said; ke -- who; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava; ki -- what; 
tanra -- of him; laksana -- the symptoms; tabe -- thereafter; hasi' -- 
smiling; kahe -- says; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jani' -- 
knowing; tanra mana -- his mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The inhabitant of Kulina-grama said, "Please let me know who is actually 
a Vaisnava and what his symptoms are." Understanding his mind, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and gave the following reply.
 
Madhya 16.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
"krsna-nama nirantara yanhara vadane
sei vaisnava-srestha, bhaja tanhara carane
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; nirantara -- incessantly; 
yanhara -- whose; vadane -- in the mouth; sei -- such a person; vaisnava-
srestha -- a first-class Vaisnava; bhaja -- worship; tanhara carane -- 
his lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A person who is always chanting the holy name of the Lord is to be 
considered a first-class Vaisnava, and your duty is to serve his lotus 
feet."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that any Vaisnava who is 
constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord should be considered to 
have attained the second platform of Vaisnavism. Such a devotee is 
superior to a neophyte Vaisnava who has just learned to chant the holy 
name of the Lord. A neophyte devotee simply tries to chant the holy name,
 whereas the advanced devotee is accustomed to chanting and takes 
pleasure in it. Such an advanced devotee is called a madhyama-bhagavata, 
which indicates that he has attained the intermediate stage between the 
neophyte and the perfect devotee. Generally a devotee in the 
intermediate stage becomes a preacher. A neophyte devotee or an ordinary 
person should worship the madhyama-bhagavata, who is a via medium.
 
In his Upadesamrta (5) Srila Rupa Gosvami says, pranatibhis ca bhajantam 
isam. This means that madhyama-adhikari devotees should exchange 
obeisances between themselves.
 
The word nirantara, meaning "without cessation, continuously, constantly,
" is very important in this verse. The word antara means "interval." If 
one has desires other than a desire to perform devotional service -- in 
other words, if one sometimes engages in devotional service and 
sometimes strives for sense gratification -- his service will be 
interrupted. A pure devotee, therefore, should have no desire other than 
to serve Krsna. He should be above fruitive activity and speculative 
knowledge. In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu  (
anyabhilasita-sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
 
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord 
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through 
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure 
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11 1.1.11), Srila Rupa 
Gosvami says:
 
anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama
 [Cc. Madhya 19.167]
 
This is the platform of pure devotional service. One should not be 
motivated by fruitive activity or mental speculation but should simply 
serve Krsna favorably. That is first-class devotion.
 
Another meaning of antara is "this body." The body is an impediment to 
self-realization because it is always engaged in sense gratification. 
Similarly, antara means "money." If money is not used in Krsna's service,
 it is also an impediment. Antara also means janata, "people in general."
 The association of ordinary persons may destroy the principles of 
devotional service. Similarly, antara may mean "greed" -- greed to 
acquire more money or enjoy more sense gratification. Finally, the word 
antara may also mean "atheistic ideas," by which one considers the 
temple Deity to be made of stone, wood or gold. All of these are 
impediments. The Deity in the temple is not material -- He is the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Similarly, considering the 
spiritual master an ordinary human being (gurusu nara-matih) is also an 
impediment. Nor should one consider a Vaisnava a member of a particular 
caste or nation. Nor should a Vaisnava be considered material. 
Caranamrta should not be considered ordinary drinking water, and the 
holy name of the Lord should not be considered an ordinary sound 
vibration. Nor should one look on Lord Krsna as an ordinary human being, 
for He is the origin of all visnu-tattvas; nor should one regard the 
Supreme Lord as a demigod. Intermingling the spiritual with the material 
causes one to look on transcendence as material and the mundane as 
spiritual. This is all due to a poor fund of knowledge. One should not 
consider Lord Visnu and things related to Him as being different. All 
this is offensive.
 
In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: namaikam yasya 
vaci smarana-patha-gatam ity-adau deha-dravinadi-nimittaka-‘pasanda'-
sabdena ca dasa aparadha laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam. "In the 
verse beginning namaikam yasya, we find the word pasanda [‘godlessness'].
 The word literally indicates misuse of one's body or property, but in 
that verse it implies the ten offenses against the Lord's holy name, 
since each of these leads to such godless behavior."
 
The Mayavadis look on Visnu and Vaisnavas imperfectly due to their poor 
fund of knowledge, and this is condemned. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.46),
 the intermediate Vaisnava is described as follows:
 
isvare tad-adhinesu balisesu dvisatsu ca
prema-maitri-krpopeksa yah karoti sa madhyamah
 
"The intermediate Vaisnava has to love God, make friends with the 
devotees, instruct the innocent and reject jealous people. These are the 
four functions of the Vaisnava in the intermediate stage." In the 
Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.64) Sri Sanatana Gosvami is taught:
 
sraddhavan jana haya bhakti-adhikari
‘uttama', ‘madhyama', ‘kanistha' -- sraddha-anusari
 
"One who is faithful is a proper candidate for devotional service. In 
terms of one's degree of faith in devotional service, one is a first-
class, second-class or neophyte Vaisnava."
 
sastra-yukti nahi jane drdha, sraddhavan
‘madhyama-adhikari' sei maha-bhagyavan
 
"One who has attained the intermediate stage is not very advanced in 
sastric knowledge, but he has firm faith in the Lord. Such a person is 
very fortunate to be situated on the intermediate platform." (Cc. Madhya 
22.67)
 
rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama
 
"Attraction and love for God are the ultimate goal of devotional service.
 The degrees of such attraction and love distinguish the different 
stages of devotion -- neophyte, intermediate and perfectional." (Cc. 
Madhya 22.71) An intermediate devotee is greatly attracted to chanting 
the holy name, and by chanting he is elevated to the platform of love. 
If one chants the holy name of the Lord with great attachment, he can 
understand his position as an eternal servant of the spiritual master, 
other Vaisnavas and Krsna Himself. Thus the intermediate Vaisnava 
considers himself krsna-dasa, Krsna's servant. He therefore preaches 
Krsna consciousness to innocent neophytes and stresses the importance of 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. An intermediate devotee can 
identify the nondevotee or motivated devotee. The motivated devotee or 
the nondevotee are on the material platform, and they are called prakrta.
 The intermediate devotee does not mix with such materialistic people. 
However, he understands that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and 
everything related to Him are on the same transcendental platform. 
Actually none of them are mundane.
 
Madhya 16.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
varsantare punah tanra aiche prasna kaila
vaisnavera taratamya prabhu sikhaila
SYNONYMS
 
varsa-antare -- after one year; punah -- again; tanra -- they (the 
inhabitants of Kulina-grama); aiche -- such; prasna -- a question; kaila 
-- made; vaisnavera -- of Vaisnavas; taratamya -- upper and lower 
gradations; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sikhaila -- taught.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The following year, the inhabitants of Kulina-grama again asked the Lord 
the same question. Hearing this question, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again 
taught them about the different types of Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 16.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
yanhara darsane mukhe aise krsna-nama
tanhare janiha tumi ‘vaisnava-pradhana'
SYNONYMS
 
yanhara darsane -- by the sight of whom; mukhe -- in the mouth; aise -- 
automatically awakens; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Krsna; tanhare -- 
him; janiha -- must know; tumi -- you; vaisnava-pradhana -- the first-
class Vaisnava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "A first-class Vaisnava is he whose very 
presence makes others chant the holy name of Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if an observer 
immediately remembers the holy name of Krsna upon seeing a Vaisnava, 
that Vaisnava should be considered a maha-bhagavata, a first-class 
devotee. Such a Vaisnava is always aware of his Krsna conscious duty, 
and he is enlightened in self-realization. He is always in love with the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and this love is without 
adulteration. Because of this love, he is always awake to transcendental 
realization. Because he knows that Krsna consciousness is the basis of 
knowledge and action, he sees everything as being connected with Krsna. 
Such a person is able to chant the holy name of Krsna perfectly. Such a 
maha-bhagavata Vaisnava has the transcendental eyes to see who is 
sleeping under the spell of maya, and he engages himself in awakening 
sleeping conditioned beings by spreading the knowledge of Krsna 
consciousness. He opens eyes that are closed by forgetfulness of Krsna. 
Thus the living entity is liberated from the dullness of material energy 
and is engaged fully in the service of the Lord. The madhyama-adhikari 
Vaisnava can awaken others to Krsna consciousness and engage them in 
duties whereby they can advance. It is therefore said in the Caitanya-
caritamrta (Madhya-lila, Chapter Six, verse 279):
 
lohake yavat sparsi' hema nahi kare
tavat sparsa-mani keha cinite na pare
 
"One cannot understand the value of touchstone until it turns iron into 
gold." One should judge by action, not by promises. A maha-bhagavata can 
turn a living entity from abominable material life to the Lord's service.
 This is the test of a maha-bhagavata. Although preaching is not meant 
for a maha-bhagavata, a maha-bhagavata can descend to the platform of 
madhyama-bhagavata just to convert others to Vaisnavism. Actually a maha-
bhagavata is fit to spread Krsna consciousness, but he does not 
distinguish where Krsna consciousness should be spread from where it 
should not. He thinks that everyone is competent to accept Krsna 
consciousness if the chance is provided. A neophyte and an intermediate 
devotee should always be eager to hear the maha-bhagavata and serve him 
in every respect. The neophyte and intermediate devotees can gradually 
rise to the platform of uttama-adhikari and become first-class devotees. 
Symptoms of a first-class devotee are given in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.
45):
 
sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed bhagavad-bhavam atmanah
bhutani bhagavaty atmany esa bhagavatottamah
 
"The most advanced devotee sees within everything the soul of all souls, 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. Consequently, he sees 
systematically everything in relation to the Supreme Lord and 
understands that everything that exists is eternally situated within the 
Lord."
 
When teaching Sanatana Gosvami, the Lord further said:
 
sastra-yuktye sunipuna, drdha-sraddha yanra
‘uttama-adhikari' se taraye samsara
 
"One who is expert in the Vedic literature and has full faith in the 
Supreme Lord is an uttama-adhikari, a first-class Vaisnava, a topmost 
Vaisnava who can deliver the whole world and turn everyone to Krsna 
consciousness." (Cc. Madhya 22.65) With great love and affection, the 
maha-bhagavata observes the Supreme Personality of Godhead, devotional 
service and the devotee. He observes nothing beyond Krsna, Krsna 
consciousness and Krsna's devotees. The maha-bhagavata knows that 
everyone is engaged in the Lord's service in different ways. He 
therefore descends to the middle platform to elevate everyone to the 
Krsna conscious position.
 
Madhya 16.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
krama kari' kahe prabhu ‘vaisnava'-laksana
‘vaisnava', ‘vaisnavatara', ara ‘vaisnavatama'
SYNONYMS
 
krama kari' -- dividing according to grades; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu spoke; vaisnava-laksana -- the symptoms of Vaisnavas; 
vaisnava -- the ordinary Vaisnava (the positive platform); vaisnava-tara 
-- the better Vaisnava (the comparative platform); ara -- and; vaisnava-
tama -- the best Vaisnava (the superlative platform).
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught the distinctions between 
different types of Vaisnavas -- the Vaisnava, Vaisnavatara and 
Vaisnavatama. He thus successively explained all the symptoms of a 
Vaisnava to the inhabitants of Kulina-grama.
 
Madhya 16.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata saba vaisnava gaude calila
vidyanidhi se vatsara niladri rahila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; gaude calila -
- returned to Bengal; vidyanidhi -- Pundarika Vidyanidhi; se vatsara -- 
that year; niladri rahila -- remained at Niladri, Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally all the Vaisnavas returned to Bengal, but that year Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi remained at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-sahita tanra haya sakhya-priti
dui-janaya krsna-kathaya ekatra-i sthiti
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-sahita -- with Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; tanra -- his; haya -- 
there is; sakhya-priti -- very intimate friendship; dui-janaya -- both 
of them; krsna-kathaya -- in topics of Krsna; ekatra-i -- on the same 
level; sthiti -- position.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and Pundarika Vidyanidhi had a friendly, 
intimate relationship, and as far as discussing topics about Krsna, they 
were situated on the same platform.
 
Madhya 16.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
gadadhara-pandite tenho punah mantra dila
odana-sasthira dine yatra ye dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
gadadhara-pandite -- unto Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi; punah -- again, the second; mantra -- initiation; dila -- 
gave; odana-sasthira dine -- on the day of performing the Odana-sasthi 
function; yatra -- festival; ye -- indeed; dekhila -- he saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi initiated Gadadhara Pandita for the second time, 
and on the day of Odana-sasthi Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw the festival.
 
PURPORT
 
At the beginning of winter, there is a ceremony known as the Odana-
sasthi. This ceremony indicates that from that day forward, a winter 
covering should be given to Lord Jagannatha. That covering is directly 
purchased from a weaver. According to the arcana-marga, a cloth should 
first be washed to remove all the starch, and then it can be used to 
cover the Lord. Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that the priest neglected to 
wash the cloth before covering Lord Jagannatha. Since he wanted to find 
some fault in the devotees, he became indignant.
 
Madhya 16.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha parena tatha ‘maduya' vasana
dekhiya saghrna haila vidyanidhira mana
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; parena -- puts on; tatha -- there; maduya 
vasana -- cloth with starch; dekhiya -- seeing; sa-ghrna -- with hatred; 
haila -- was; vidyanidhira mana -- the mind of Vidyanidhi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that Lord Jagannatha was given a starched 
garment, he became a little hateful. In this way his mind was polluted.
 
Madhya 16.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
sei ratrye jagannatha-balai asiya
dui-bhai cada'na tanre hasiya hasiya
SYNONYMS
 
sei ratrye -- on that night; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; balai -- 
Lord Balarama; asiya -- coming; dui-bhai -- both brothers; cada'na -- 
slapped; tanre -- him; hasiya hasiya -- smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That night the brothers Lord Jagannatha and Balarama came to Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi and, smiling, began to slap him.
 
Madhya 16.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
gala phulila, acarya antare ullasa
vistari' varniyachena vrndavana-dasa
SYNONYMS
 
gala -- the cheeks; phulila -- became swollen; acarya -- Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi; antare -- within the heart; ullasa -- very happy; vistari' --
 elaborating; varniyachena -- has narrated; vrndavana-dasa -- Srila 
Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although his cheeks were swollen from the slapping, Pundarika Vidyanidhi 
was very happy within. This incident has been elaborately described by 
Thakura Vrndavana dasa.
 
Madhya 16.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata pratyabda aise gaudera bhakta-gana
prabhu-sange rahi' kare yatra-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; prati-abda -- every year; aise -- come; gaudera -
- of Bengal; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; prabhu-sange -- with Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahi' -- residing; kare -- do; yatra-darasana -- 
observing the Ratha-yatra festival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every year the devotees of Bengal would come and stay with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to see the Ratha-yatra festival.
 
Madhya 16.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye ye ye varse achaye visesa
vistariya age taha kahiba nihsesa
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- within those episodes; ye ye -- whatever; varse -- in 
years; achaye -- there is; visesa -- particular occurrence; vistariya -- 
elaborating; age -- ahead; taha -- that; kahiba -- I shall say; nihsesa -
- completely.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whatever happened during those years that is worth noting shall be 
described later.
 
Madhya 16.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhura cari vatsara gela
daksina yana asite dui vatsara lagila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cari 
-- four; vatsara -- years; gela -- passed; daksina yana -- after touring 
southern India; asite -- to come back; dui vatsara lagila -- He took two 
years.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed four years. He spent the first two 
years on His tour in South India.
 
Madhya 16.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
ara dui vatsara cahe vrndavana yaite
ramananda-hathe prabhu na pare calite
SYNONYMS
 
ara dui vatsara -- another two years; cahe -- He wanted; vrndavana yaite 
-- to go to Vrndavana; ramananda-hathe -- by the tricks of Ramananda 
Raya; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na pare -- was not able; 
calite -- to go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The other two years, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to go to Vrndavana, 
but He could not leave Jagannatha Puri because of Ramananda Raya's 
tricks.
 
Madhya 16.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
pancama vatsare gaudera bhakta-gana aila
ratha dekhi' na rahila, gaudere calila
SYNONYMS
 
pancama vatsare -- in the fifth year; gaudera -- of Bengal; bhakta-gana -
- the devotees; aila -- came; ratha dekhi' -- seeing the Ratha-yatra 
festival; na rahila -- did not stay; gaudere calila -- returned to 
Bengal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the fifth year, the devotees from Bengal came to see the Ratha-
yatra festival. After seeing it, they did not stay but returned to 
Bengal.
 
Madhya 16.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu sarvabhauma-ramananda-sthane
alingana kari' kahe madhura vacane
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma-ramananda-
sthane -- before Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya; alingana 
kari' -- embracing; kahe -- says; madhura vacane -- sweet words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu placed a proposal before Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya. He embraced them and spoke sweet words.
 
Madhya 16.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
bahuta utkantha mora yaite vrndavana
tomara hathe dui vatsara na kailun gamana
SYNONYMS
 
bahuta utkantha -- great anxiety; mora -- My; yaite vrndavana -- to go 
to Vrndavana; tomara hathe -- by your tricks; dui vatsara -- for two 
years; na kailun -- I did not do; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My desire to go to Vrndavana has very much 
increased. Because of your tricks, I have not been able to go there for 
the past two years.
 
Madhya 16.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
avasya caliba, dunhe karaha sammati
toma-dunha vina mora nahi anya gati
SYNONYMS
 
avasya -- certainly; caliba -- I shall go; dunhe -- both of you; karaha 
sammati -- kindly agree to this proposal; toma-dunha vina -- except you 
two; mora -- My; nahi -- there is not; anya gati -- other resort.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This time I must go. Will you please give Me permission? Save for you 
two, I have no other resort.
 
Madhya 16.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
gauda-dese haya mora ‘dui samasraya'
‘janani' ‘jahnavi', -- ei dui dayamaya
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-dese -- in Bengal; haya -- there are; mora -- My; dui -- two; 
samasraya -- shelters; janani -- the mother; jahnavi -- mother Ganges; 
ei dui -- these two; daya-maya -- very merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Bengal I have two shelters -- My mother and the river Ganges. Both 
of them are very merciful.
 
Madhya 16.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
gauda-desa diya yaba tan-saba dekhiya
tumi dunhe ajna deha' parasanna hana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-desa -- the country known as Bengal; diya -- through; yaba -- I 
shall go; tan-saba -- both of them; dekhiya -- seeing; tumi dunhe -- 
both of you; ajna deha' -- give Me permission; parasanna hana -- being 
very pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall go to Vrndavana through Bengal and see both My mother and the 
river Ganges. Now would you two be pleased to give Me permission?"
 
Madhya 16.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
suniya prabhura vani mane vicaraya
prabhu-sane ati hatha kabhu bhala naya
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vani -- 
the words; mane -- in their minds; vicaraya -- considered; prabhu-sane --
 with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati -- very much; hatha -- tricks; kabhu 
-- at any time; bhala naya -- is not very good.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya heard these words, they 
began to consider that it was not at all good that they had played so 
many tricks on the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
dunhe kahe, -- ebe varsa, calite nariba
vijaya-dasami aile avasya caliba
SYNONYMS
 
dunhe kahe -- both of them said; ebe -- now; varsa -- rainy season; 
calite nariba -- You will not be able to go; vijaya-dasami -- the Vijaya-
dasami day; aile -- when it arrives; avasya -- certainly; caliba -- You 
will go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They both said, "Now that the rainy season is here, it will be difficult 
for You to travel. It is better to wait for Vijaya-dasami before 
departing for Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 16.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
anande mahaprabhu varsa kaila samadhana
vijaya-dasami-dine karila payana
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great pleasure; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
varsa -- the rainy season; kaila samadhana -- passed; vijaya-dasami-dine 
-- on Vijaya-dasami, the day when the victory was won by Lord Ramacandra;
 karila payana -- He departed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to thus receive their 
permission. He waited until the rainy season passed, and when the day of 
Vijaya-dasami arrived, He departed for Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 16.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera prasada prabhu yata panachila
kadara, candana, dora, saba sange laila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; prasada -- the remnants of food; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yata -- all; panachila -- had 
obtained; kadara -- a kind of tilaka; candana -- sandalwood; dora -- 
ropes; saba -- all; sange laila -- He took with Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord collected whatever remnants of food were left by Lord 
Jagannatha. He also took remnants of the Lord's kadara ointment, 
sandalwood and ropes with Him.
 
Madhya 16.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
jagannathe ajna magi' prabhate calila
udiya-bhakta-gana sange pache cali' aila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathe -- from Lord Jagannatha; ajna magi' -- taking permission; 
prabhate -- early in the morning; calila -- departed; udiya-bhakta-gana -
- all the devotees of Orissa; sange -- with Him; pache -- following; 
cali' aila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking Lord Jagannatha's permission early in the morning, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu departed, and all the devotees of Orissa began 
following Him.
 
Madhya 16.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
udiya-bhakta-gane prabhu yatne nivarila
nija-gana-sange prabhu ‘bhavanipura' aila
SYNONYMS
 
udiya-bhakta-gane -- the devotees of Orissa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yatne -- with great care; nivarila -- stopped; nija-gana-
sange -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 bhavanipura aila -- came to Bhavanipura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With great care Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade the Orissan devotees to 
follow Him. Then, accompanied by His personal associates, He first went 
to Bhavanipura.
 
PURPORT
 
One goes through Bhavanipura before reaching a well-known place named 
Jankadei-pura, or Janakidevi-pura.
 
Madhya 16.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
ramananda aila pache dolaya cadiya
vaninatha bahu prasada dila pathana
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; pache -- behind; dolaya 
cadiya -- riding on a palanquin; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; bahu -- a 
large quantity of; prasada -- remnants of the food of Jagannatha; dila --
 gave; pathana -- sending.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Lord Caitanya reached Bhavanipura, Ramananda Raya arrived on his 
palanquin, and Vaninatha Raya had a large quantity of prasadam sent to 
the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
prasada bhojana kari' tathaya rahila
pratah-kale cali' prabhu ‘bhuvanesvara' aila
SYNONYMS
 
prasada bhojana kari' -- after taking the prasadam; tathaya rahila -- He 
stayed there; pratah-kale -- early in the morning; cali' -- walking; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhuvanesvara aila -- reached the 
place known as Bhuvanesvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking prasadam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained there for the 
night. Early in the morning He began walking, and finally He reached 
Bhuvanesvara.
 
Madhya 16.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
‘katake' asiya kaila ‘gopala' darasana
svapnesvara-vipra kaila prabhura nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
katake -- to the city of Kataka; asiya -- coming; kaila -- did; gopala 
darasana -- seeing Lord Gopala; svapnesvara-vipra -- the brahmana named 
Svapnesvara; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nimantrana -- invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reaching the city of Kataka, He saw the temple of Gopala, and a 
brahmana there named Svapnesvara invited the Lord to eat.
 
Madhya 16.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
ramananda-raya saba-gane nimantrila
bahira udyane asi' prabhu vasa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda-raya -- Ramananda Raya; saba-gane -- all the followers of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrila -- invited; bahira udyane -- in an 
outside garden; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa 
kaila -- made His resting place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya invited all the others for their meals, and Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu made His resting place in a garden outside the temple.
 
Madhya 16.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
bhiksa kari' bakula-tale karila visrama
prataparudra-thani raya karila payana
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksa kari' -- after taking lunch; bakula-tale -- underneath a bakula 
flower tree; karila visrama -- took rest; prataparudra-thani -- to the 
presence of Maharaja Prataparudra; raya -- Ramananda Raya; karila payana 
-- departed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking rest beneath a bakula tree, 
Ramananda Raya immediately went to Maharaja Prataparudra.
 
Madhya 16.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
suni' anandita raja ati-sighra aila
prabhu dekhi' dandavat bhumete padila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; anandita -- very pleased; raja -- the King; ati-sighra 
-- hastily; aila -- came; prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dandavat -- obeisances offered falling flat; bhumete -- on 
the ground; padila -- fell down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King was very happy to hear the news, and he hastily went there. 
Upon seeing the Lord, he fell flat to offer Him obeisances.
 
Madhya 16.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
punah uthe, punah pade pranaya-vihvala
stuti kare, pulakanga, pade asru-jala
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; uthe -- he arose; punah -- again; pade -- he fell down; 
pranaya-vihvala -- overwhelmed with love; stuti kare -- offers prayers; 
pulaka-anga -- the entire body quivering in joy; pade -- fell down; asru-
jala -- tears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being overwhelmed with love, the King again and again got up and fell 
down. When he offered prayers, his whole body shivered, and tears fell 
from his eyes.
 
Madhya 16.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
tanra bhakti dekhi' prabhura tusta haila mana
uthi' mahaprabhu tanre kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra bhakti -- his devotion; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta -- pleased; haila -- was; mana -- mind; uthi' 
-- standing up; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; 
kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to see the devotion of the King,
 and He therefore stood up and embraced him.
 
Madhya 16.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
punah stuti kari' raja karaye pranama
prabhu-krpa-asrute tanra deha haila snana
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; stuti kari' -- offering prayers; raja -- the King; 
karaye pranama -- offered obeisances; prabhu krpa -- of the mercy of the 
Lord; asrute -- by the tears; tanra -- of the Lord; deha -- the body; 
haila -- became; snana -- bathed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord embraced the King, the King again and again offered 
prayers and obeisances. In this way, the Lord's mercy brought tears from 
the King, and the Lord's body was bathed with these tears.
 
Madhya 16.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
sustha kari, ramananda rajare vasaila
kaya-mano-vakye prabhu tanre krpa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
sustha kari -- comforting him; ramananda -- Raya Ramananda; rajare 
vasaila -- made the King sit down; kaya-mano-vakye -- with body, mind 
and words; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto the King; 
krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally Ramananda Raya pacified the King and made him sit down. The Lord 
bestowed mercy upon him through His body, mind and words.
 
Madhya 16.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
aiche tanhare krpa kaila gauraraya
"prataparudra-santrata" nama haila yaya
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- such; tanhare -- unto the King; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- showed; 
gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prataparudra-santrata -- the 
deliverer of Maharaja Prataparudra; nama -- the name; haila -- became; 
yaya -- by which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed such mercy to the King that from that day 
on the Lord became known as Prataparudra-santrata, the deliverer of 
Maharaja Prataparudra.
 
Madhya 16.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
raja-patra-gana kaila prabhura vandana
rajare vidaya dila sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
raja-patra-gana -- the officers of the King; kaila -- did; prabhura 
vandana -- glorifying the Lord; rajare -- unto the King; vidaya dila -- 
bade farewell; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the governmental officers also paid their respects to the Lord, and 
finally the King and his men were bade farewell by the son of mother 
Saci.
 
Madhya 16.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
bahire asi' raja ajna-patra lekhaila
nija-rajye yata ‘visayi', tahare pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
bahire asi' -- coming outside; raja -- the King; ajna-patra -- letters 
of command; lekhaila -- had written; nija-rajye -- in his own kingdom; 
yata -- all; visayi -- government servants; tahare -- unto them; 
pathaila -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King then went outside and had orders written down and sent to the 
government servants within his kingdom.
 
Madhya 16.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
‘grame-grame' nutana avasa kariba
panca-sata navya-grhe samagrye bhariba
SYNONYMS
 
grame-grame -- in every village; nutana -- new; avasa -- residential 
places; kariba -- you should construct; panca-sata -- five to seven; 
navya-grhe -- in new houses; samagrye -- with food; bhariba -- you 
should fill.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His orders read: "In every village you should construct new residences, 
and in five or seven new houses you should store all kinds of food.
 
Madhya 16.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
apani prabhuke lana tahan uttariba
ratri-diba vetra-haste sevaya rahiba
SYNONYMS
 
apani -- personally, yourself; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana 
-- taking; tahan uttariba -- you should go there; ratri-diba -- night 
and day; vetra-haste -- with a cane in the hands; sevaya rahiba -- 
should remain engaged in His service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You should personally take the Lord to these newly constructed houses. 
Day and night you should engage in His service with a stick in your 
hands."
 
Madhya 16.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
dui maha-patra, -- ‘haricandana', ‘mardaraja'
tanre ajna dila raja -- ‘kariha sarva kaya
SYNONYMS
 
dui maha-patra -- two respectable officers; haricandana -- Haricandana; 
mardaraja -- Mardaraja; tanre -- to them; ajna dila -- gave orders; raja 
-- the King; kariha -- do; sarva kaya -- everything needed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King ordered two respectable officers named Haricandana and 
Mardaraja to do whatever was necessary to carry out these orders.
 
Madhya 16.114–115
 
TEXTS 114–115
 
TEXT
 
eka navya-nauka ani' rakhaha nadi-tire
yahan snana kari' prabhu ya'na nadi-pare
tahan stambha ropana kara ‘maha-tirtha' kari'
nitya snana kariba tahan, tahan yena mari
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; navya -- new; nauka -- boat; ani' -- bringing; rakhaha -- 
keep; nadi-tire -- on the bank of the river; yahan -- where; snana kari' 
-- taking a bath; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ya'na -- goes; nadi-
pare -- on the other bank of the river; tahan -- there; stambha -- a 
memorial column; ropana kara -- establish; maha-tirtha kari' -- making 
that place a great place of pilgrimage; nitya -- daily; snana kariba -- 
I shall bathe; tahan -- there; tahan -- there; yena mari -- let me die.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King also ordered them to maintain a new boat on the banks of the 
river, and wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath or crossed to 
the other side of the river, they should establish a memorial column and 
make that place a great place of pilgrimage. "Indeed," said the King, "I 
will take my bath there. And let me also die there."
 
Madhya 16.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
caturdvare karaha uttama navya vasa
ramananda, yaha tumi mahaprabhu-pasa
SYNONYMS
 
caturdvare -- at the place named Caturdvara; karaha -- make; uttama -- 
very nice; navya vasa -- new residential quarters; ramananda -- 
Ramananda Raya; yaha tumi -- you please go; mahaprabhu-pasa -- near Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King continued, "At Caturdvara, please construct new residential 
quarters. Now, Ramananda, you can return to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
Madhya 16.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
sandhyate calibe prabhu, -- nrpati sunila
hasti-upara tambu-grhe stri-gane cadaila
SYNONYMS
 
sandhyate -- in the evening; calibe prabhu -- the Lord will start; 
nrpati sunila -- the King heard; hasti-upara -- upon the backs of 
elephants; tambu-grhe -- in tents; stri-gane -- all the ladies; cadaila -
- made get up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the King heard that the Lord was leaving that evening, he 
immediately made arrangements for some elephants with small tents on 
their backs to be brought there. Then all the ladies of the palace got 
on the elephants.
 
Madhya 16.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
prabhura calibara pathe rahe sari hana
sandhyate calila prabhu nija-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; calibara pathe -- on the route of walking; rahe 
-- remained; sari hana -- being in a line; sandhyate -- in the evening; 
calila prabhu -- the Lord departed; nija-gana lana -- taking His own men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these ladies went to the road the Lord was taking and remained there 
in a line. That evening, the Lord departed with His devotees.
 
Madhya 16.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
‘citrotpala-nadi' asi' ghate kaila snana
mahisi-sakala dekhi' karaye pranama
SYNONYMS
 
citrotpala-nadi -- to the river named Citrotpala; asi' -- coming; ghate -
- on the bank; kaila snana -- took a bath; mahisi-sakala -- all the 
queens and ladies of the palace; dekhi' -- seeing; karaye pranama -- 
offered their obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the bank of the river Citrotpala to 
take His bath, all the queens and ladies of the palace offered their 
obeisances to Him.
 
Madhya 16.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
prabhura darasane sabe haila premamaya
‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahe, netra asru varisaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura darasane -- by seeing the Lord; sabe -- all of them; haila -- 
became; prema-maya -- overwhelmed with love; krsna krsna kahe -- chanted 
the holy name of Krsna; netra -- the eyes; asru -- tears; varisaya -- 
poured.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the Lord, they all felt themselves overwhelmed with love of 
Godhead, and, tears pouring from their eyes, they began to chant the 
holy name, "Krsna! Krsna!"
 
Madhya 16.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
emana krpalu nahi suni tribhuvane
krsna-prema haya yanra dura darasane
SYNONYMS
 
emana krpalu -- such a merciful person; nahi -- not; suni -- we hear; 
tri-bhuvane -- within the three worlds; krsna-prema haya -- one gets 
love of Krsna; yanra -- of whom; dura darasane -- by seeing from a 
distance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no one as merciful as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu within all three 
worlds. Simply by seeing Him from a distance, one is overwhelmed with 
love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 16.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
naukate cadiya prabhu haila nadi para
jyotsnavati ratrye cali' aila caturdvara
SYNONYMS
 
naukate cadiya -- getting on the boat; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 haila -- was; nadi para -- across the river; jyotsnavati -- lighted by 
the full moon; ratrye -- in the night; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; 
caturdvara -- to Caturdvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then got into a new boat and crossed the river. Walking in the 
full moonlight, He finally reached the town known as Caturdvara.
 
Madhya 16.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
ratrye tatha rahi' prate snana-krtya kaila
hena-kale jagannathera maha-prasada aila
SYNONYMS
 
ratrye -- on that night; tatha rahi' -- staying there; prate -- in the 
morning; snana-krtya kaila -- took His bath; hena-kale -- at that time; 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; maha-prasada aila -- remnants of 
food arrived.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord spent the night there and in the morning took His bath. At that 
time, remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food arrived.
 
Madhya 16.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
rajara ajnaya padicha pathaya dine-dine
bahuta prasada pathaya diya bahu-jane
SYNONYMS
 
rajara ajnaya -- by the order of the King; padicha -- the superintendent 
of the temple; pathaya -- sent; dine-dine -- day after day; bahuta 
prasada -- a large quantity of food; pathaya -- he sent; diya bahu-jane -
- carried by many persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following the King's orders, the superintendent of the temple sent large 
quantities of prasadam every day, and it was carried by many persons.
 
Madhya 16.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
svagana-sahite prabhu prasada angikari'
uthiya calila prabhu bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
sva-gana-sahite -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prasada -- the remnants of food; angikari' -- accepting; 
uthiya -- standing up; calila -- started; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bali' -- uttering; hari hari -- Hari, Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After accepting the prasadam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood up and 
started to go, chanting the holy names, "Hari! Hari!"
 
Madhya 16.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
ramananda, mardaraja, sri-haricandana
sange seva kari' cale ei tina jana
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda -- Ramananda; mardaraja -- Mardaraja; sri-haricandana -- Sri 
Haricandana; sange -- in company; seva kari' -- rendering service; cale -
- went; ei tina jana -- these three gentlemen.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya, Mardaraja and Sri Haricandana always went with Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and rendered various services.
 
Madhya 16.127–129
 
TEXTS 127–129
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-sange puri-gosani, svarupa-damodara
jagadananda, mukunda, govinda, kasisvara
haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-vakresvara
gopinathacarya, ara pandita-damodara
ramai, nandai, ara bahu bhakta-gana
pradhana kahilun, sabara ke kare ganana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puri-gosani -- Paramananda 
Puri; svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; 
mukunda -- Mukunda; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; haridasa-
thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -- and; pandita-vakresvara -- Pandita 
Vakresvara; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; ara -- and; pandita-
damodara -- Pandita Damodara; ramai -- Ramai; nandai -- Nandai; ara -- 
and; bahu bhakta-gana -- many devotees; pradhana -- the chief; kahilun --
 I have mentioned; sabara -- of all of them; ke -- who; kare ganana -- 
can make an account.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri Gosvami, Svarupa Damodara, Jagadananda, Mukunda, 
Govinda, Kasisvara, Haridasa Thakura, Vakresvara Pandita, Gopinatha 
Acarya, Damodara Pandita, Ramai, Nandai and many other devotees 
accompanied the Lord. I have mentioned only the chief devotees. No one 
can describe the total number.
 
Madhya 16.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
gadadhara-pandita yabe sangete calila
‘ksetra-sannyasa na chadiha' -- prabhu nisedhila
SYNONYMS
 
gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; yabe -- when; sangete -- with 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila -- started to go; ksetra-sannyasa -- the 
renounced order of life at a holy place of pilgrimage; na chadiha -- do 
not give up; prabhu nisedhila -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu forbade.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Gadadhara Pandita started to go with the Lord, he was forbidden to 
come and was asked not to give up the vow of ksetra-sannyasa.
 
PURPORT
 
When one takes ksetra-sannyasa, he leaves his household life and goes to 
a place of pilgrimage devoted to Lord Visnu. Such places include 
Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri), Navadvipa-dhama and Mathura-dhama. The 
ksetra-sannyasi lives in these places alone or with his family. Srila 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers ksetra-sannyasa to be the preferable 
vanaprastha situation in this Age of Kali. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya lived 
in this way, and he has been called a ksetra-sannyasi -- that is, a 
sannyasi living in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
pandita kahe, -- "yahan tumi, sei nilacala
ksetra-sannyasa mora yauka rasatala"
SYNONYMS
 
pandita kahe -- Gadadhara Pandita said; yahan -- wherever; tumi -- You 
are situated; sei -- that; nilacala -- Jagannatha Puri; ksetra-sannyasa -
- vow to remain in a holy place of pilgrimage; mora -- my; yauka -- let 
it go; rasatala -- to hell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When he was requested to return to Jagannatha Puri, Gadadhara Pandita 
told the Lord, "Wherever You are staying is Jagannatha Puri. Let my so-
called ksetra-sannyasa go to hell."
 
Madhya 16.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "inha kara gopinatha sevana"
pandita kahe, -- "koti-seva tvat-pada-darsana"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; inha -- here; kara -- just 
do; gopinatha sevana -- worship of Gopinatha; pandita kahe -- the 
pandita said; koti-seva -- millions of times the service; tvat-pada-
darsana -- seeing Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Gadadhara Pandita to remain at 
Jagannatha Puri and engage in Gopinatha's service, Gadadhara Pandita 
replied, "One renders service to Gopinatha a million times simply by 
seeing Your lotus feet."
 
Madhya 16.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "seva chadibe, amaya lage dosa
inha rahi' seva kara, -- amara santosa"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; seva chadibe -- you 
will give up the service; amaya -- to Me; lage -- will attach; dosa -- 
fault; inha rahi' -- staying here; seva kara -- just be engaged in 
service; amara -- My; santosa -- satisfaction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "If you abandon His service, it will 
be My fault. It is better that you remain here and render service. That 
will be My satisfaction."
 
Madhya 16.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
pandita kahe, -- "saba dosa amara upara
toma-sange na yaiba, yaiba ekesvara
SYNONYMS
 
pandita kahe -- the Pandita said; saba -- all; dosa -- fault; amara 
upara -- upon me; toma-sange -- with You; na yaiba -- I shall not go; 
yaiba -- I shall go; ekesvara -- alone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Pandita replied, "Do not worry. All the faults will be on my head. I 
shall not accompany You but shall go alone.
 
Madhya 16.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
ai'ke dekhite yaiba, na yaiba toma lagi'
‘pratijna'-‘seva'-tyaga-dosa, tara ami bhagi"
SYNONYMS
 
ai'ke -- mother Sacidevi; dekhite -- to see; yaiba -- I shall go; na 
yaiba -- I shall not go; toma lagi' -- for Your sake; pratijna-seva -- 
the vow and service to Gopinatha; tyaga-dosa -- the fault of giving up; 
tara -- for that; ami bhagi -- I am responsible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall go to see Sacimata, but I shall not go for Your sake. I shall 
be responsible for the abandoning of my vow and service to Gopinatha."
 
Madhya 16.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' pandita-gosani prthak calila
kataka asi' prabhu tanre sange anaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; prthak 
calila -- proceeded separately; kataka asi' -- when He came to Kataka; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; sange -- with Him; 
anaila -- brought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami traveled alone, but when they all arrived 
at Kataka, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called him, and he went into the Lord'
s company.
 
Madhya 16.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
panditera gauranga-prema bujhana na yaya
‘pratijna', ‘sri-krsna-seva' chadila trna-praya
SYNONYMS
 
panditera -- of Gadadhara Pandita; gauranga-prema -- the love for Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bujhana -- understanding; na yaya -- is not 
possible; pratijna -- a vow; sri-krsna-seva -- the service of the Lord; 
chadila -- gave up; trna-praya -- almost like straw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one can understand the loving intimacy between Gadadhara Pandita and 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Gadadhara Pandita gave up his vow and service 
to Gopinatha just as one gives up a piece of straw.
 
PURPORT
 
Just to get Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's association, Gadadhara Pandita 
gave up his life's vow to engage in Gopinatha's service. This kind of 
loving affection can be understood only by very confidential devotees. 
Ordinarily, no one can understand its purport.
 
Madhya 16.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
tanhara caritre prabhu antare santosa
tanhara hate dhari' kahe kari' pranaya-rosa
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara caritre -- in his behavior; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
antare -- within His heart; santosa -- very much satisfied; tanhara hate 
dhari' -- catching his hand; kahe -- says; kari' -- exhibiting; pranaya-
rosa -- anger in love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita's behavior was very pleasing to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's heart. Nevertheless, the Lord took his hand and spoke to 
him, displaying the anger of love.
 
Madhya 16.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
‘pratijna', ‘seva' chadibe, -- e tomara ‘uddesa'
se siddha ha-ila -- chadi' aila dura desa
SYNONYMS
 
pratijna -- the vow; seva -- and service; chadibe -- will give up; e -- 
this; tomara -- your; uddesa -- purpose; se -- that; siddha -- complete; 
ha-ila -- has become; chadi' -- giving up; aila -- have come; dura desa -
- to a distant place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have abandoned Gopinatha's service and broken your vow to live in 
Puri. All that is now complete because you have come so far.
 
Madhya 16.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
amara sange rahite caha, -- vancha nija-sukha
tomara dui dharma yaya, -- amara haya ‘duhkha'
SYNONYMS
 
amara sange -- with Me; rahite -- to remain; caha -- you want; vancha -- 
you desire; nija-sukha -- your own sense gratification; tomara -- your; 
dui dharma -- two principles; yaya -- go away; amara -- of Me; haya -- 
there is; duhkha -- unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your wanting to go with Me is simply a desire for sense gratification. 
In this way, you are breaking two religious principles, and because of 
this I am very unhappy.
 
Madhya 16.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
mora sukha caha yadi, nilacale cala
amara sapatha, yadi ara kichu bala
SYNONYMS
 
mora -- of Me; sukha -- the satisfaction; caha -- you want; yadi -- if; 
nilacale cala -- go back to Jagannatha Puri (Nilacala); amara sapatha -- 
My condemnation; yadi -- if; ara -- more; kichu -- something; bala -- 
you say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If you want My happiness, please return to Nilacala. You will simply 
condemn Me if you say any more about this matter."
 
Madhya 16.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' mahaprabhu naukate cadila
murcchita hana pandita tathai padila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; naukate 
cadila -- got on a boat; murcchita hana -- fainting; pandita -- 
Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami; tathai -- there; padila -- fell down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got into a boat, and Gadadhara 
Pandita immediately fell down unconscious.
 
Madhya 16.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
pandite lana yaite sarvabhaume ajna dila
bhattacarya kahe, -- "utha, aiche prabhura lila
SYNONYMS
 
pandite lana -- taking the Pandita; yaite -- to go; sarvabhaume -- unto 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ajna dila -- gave an order; bhattacarya kahe -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; utha -- please get up; aiche -- such; 
prabhura lila -- the way of the Lord's pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya to take 
Gadadhara Pandita with him. The Bhattacarya told Gadadhara Pandita, "Get 
up! Such are the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
tumi jana, krsna nija-pratijna chadila
bhakta krpa-vase bhismera pratijna rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
tumi jana -- you know; krsna -- Lord Krsna; nija-pratijna -- His own 
promise; chadila -- gave up; bhakta krpa-vase -- being obliged by the 
devotional service of a devotee; bhismera -- of Grandfather Bhisma; 
pratijna rakhila -- kept the promise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You should know that Lord Krsna Himself violated His own promise just 
to keep the promise of Grandfather Bhisma.
 
Madhya 16.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
sva-nigamam apahaya mat-pratijnam
 rtam adhikartum avapluto ratha-sthah
dhrta-ratha-carano 'bhyayac calad-gur
 harir iva hantum ibham gatottariyah
SYNONYMS
 
sva-nigamam -- His own promise not to take a weapon and fight on behalf 
of the Pandavas; apahaya -- giving up; mat-pratijnam -- my promise; rtam 
-- true; adhikartum -- to make more; avaplutah -- having jumped down; 
ratha-sthah -- who was on the chariot (Lord Krsna); dhrta -- who took up;
 ratha-caranah -- the wheel of the chariot; abhyayat -- ran forward; 
calat-guh -- making the entire planet tremble; harih -- a lion; iva -- 
like; hantum -- to kill; ibham -- an elephant; gata-uttariyah -- losing 
the outer garment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Intending to make my promise true, Lord Krsna broke His own promise 
not to take up a weapon at Kuruksetra. With His outer garment falling 
off, Lord Sri Krsna jumped from His chariot, picked up a wheel and came 
running at me to kill me. Indeed, He rushed at me like a lion going to 
kill an elephant, and He caused the whole earth to tremble.'
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra or even 
take up a weapon. But when Bhisma wanted to keep his own promise to 
break the promise of the Lord, the Lord immediately got down from the 
chariot, and to make Bhisma's promise true He picked up a chariot wheel 
and rushed forward to kill him. This is a quotation from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.9.37).
 
Madhya 16.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata prabhu tomara viccheda sahiya
tomara pratijna raksa kaila yatna kariya"
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tomara -- of 
you; viccheda sahiya -- tolerating the separation; tomara pratijna -- 
your vow; raksa kaila -- protected; yatna kariya -- with great endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Similarly, tolerating separation from you, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has 
protected your vow with great endeavor."
 
Madhya 16.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kahi' tanre prabodha karila
dui-jane sokakula nilacale aila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kahi' -- speaking; tanre -- him; prabodha karila 
-- awoke; dui-jane -- the two persons; soka-akula -- overwhelmed with 
grief; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; aila -- went back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya revived Gadadhara Pandita. Then both 
of them, very much grief-stricken, returned to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala.
 
Madhya 16.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
prabhu lagi' dharma-karma chade bhakta-gana
bhakta-dharma-hani prabhura na haya sahana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu lagi' -- for the sake of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharma-karma -- 
all prescribed duties; chade -- give up; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;
 bhakta-dharma -- of the duty of a devotee; hani -- the abandonment; 
prabhura -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na haya -- is not; sahana -- 
tolerable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees would abandon all kinds of duties for Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's sake, yet the Lord did not like the devotees' giving up 
their promised duties.
 
Madhya 16.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
‘premera vivarta' iha sune yei jana
acire miliye tanre caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
premera vivarta -- the misgivings of loving affairs; iha -- this; sune --
 listens; yei jana -- any person who; acire -- very soon; miliye -- meet;
 tanre -- him; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these are the misgivings of loving affairs. Whoever listens to these 
incidents gets the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet very 
soon.
 
Madhya 16.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
dui raja-patra yei prabhu-sange yaya
‘yajapura' asi' prabhu tare dilena vidaya
SYNONYMS
 
dui raja-patra -- the two government officers; yei -- who; prabhu-sange -
- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaya -- go; yajapura asi' -- when coming 
to Yajapura; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tare -- unto them; 
dilena vidaya -- bade farewell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His party arrived at Yajapura, the Lord 
asked the two government officers who had come with Him to return.
 
PURPORT
 
The place called Yajapura is very well known in Orissa. It is a 
subdivision of the Kataka district and is situated on the southern side 
of the Vaitarani River. Formerly great sages performed sacrifices on the 
northern bank of the Vaitarani River; consequently the place is known as 
Yajapura, "the place where sacrifices are performed." Some people say 
that this was one of the capital cities of King Yayati and that from the 
name Yayati-nagara the name Yajapura has come. As stated in the 
Mahabharata (Vana-parva, Chapter 114):
 
ete kalingah kaunteya yatra vaitarani nadi
yatrayajata dharmo 'pi devan saranam etya vai
atra vai rsayo 'nye ca pura kratubhir ijire
 
According to the Mahabharata, great sages formerly performed sacrifices 
in this place. There are still many temples of demigods and incarnations 
there, and there is also a Deity of Sri Varahadeva. This Deity is 
especially important and is visited by many pilgrims. Those who worship 
the Supreme Lord's energy worship Varahi, Vaisnavi and Indrani, as well 
as many similar forms of Devi, the internal energy. There are many 
deities of Lord Siva, and there are many places along the river known as 
Dasasvamedha-ghata. Sometimes Yajapura is also called Nabhi-gaya or 
Viraja-ksetra.
 
Madhya 16.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
prabhu vidaya dila, raya yaya tanra sane
krsna-katha ramananda-sane ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu vidaya dila -- the Lord bade them farewell; raya -- Ramananda 
Raya; yaya -- goes; tanra sane -- with Him; krsna-katha -- discussion of 
topics of Lord Krsna; ramananda-sane -- with Ramananda; ratri-dine -- 
day and night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the officers, and Raya 
Ramananda continued on with the Lord. The Lord talked to Ramananda Raya 
about Sri Krsna day and night.
 
Madhya 16.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
prati-grame raja-ajnaya raja-bhrtya-gana
navya grhe nana-dravye karaye sevana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-grame -- in each village; raja-ajnaya -- by the order of the King; 
raja-bhrtya-gana -- the government servants; navya grhe -- in newly 
constructed houses; nana-dravye -- with all kinds of food grains; karaye 
sevana -- rendered service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In each and every village, in compliance with the King's order, 
government officers constructed new houses and filled each of them with 
stocks of grain. Thus they served the Lord.
 
Madhya 16.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata cali' prabhu ‘remuna' aila
tatha haite ramananda-raye vidaya dila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; cali' -- walking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; remuna aila -- came to Remuna; tatha haite -- from there; 
ramananda-raye -- unto Ramananda Raya; vidaya dila -- bade farewell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at Remuna, where He bade 
farewell to Sri Ramananda Raya.
 
PURPORT
 
It was stated in the First Chapter of Madhya-lila, verse 149, that 
Ramananda Raya was bade farewell from Bhadraka. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Thakura states that in those days the place called Remuna also 
included Bhadraka.
 
Madhya 16.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
bhumete padila raya nahika cetana
raye kole kari' prabhu karaye krandana
SYNONYMS
 
bhumete padila -- fell down on the ground; raya -- Ramananda Raya; 
nahika cetana -- there was no consciousness; raye -- Ramananda Raya; 
kole kari' -- taking on the lap; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
karaye krandana -- began crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya fell to the ground and lost consciousness, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu took him upon His lap and began to cry.
 
Madhya 16.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
rayera vidaya-bhava na yaya sahana
kahite na pari ei tahara varnana
SYNONYMS
 
rayera vidaya-bhava -- feelings of separation from Ramananda Raya; na 
yaya -- not possible; sahana -- to tolerate; kahite -- to speak; na pari 
-- I am not able; ei -- this; tahara -- of that; varnana -- a 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's feelings of separation from Ramananda Raya are 
very difficult to describe. Indeed, it is almost intolerable to do so, 
and therefore I cannot describe them further.
 
Madhya 16.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
tabe ‘odhra-desa-sima' prabhu cali' aila
tatha raja-adhikari prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; odhra-desa-sima -- the boundary of Orissa; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; cali' -- traveling; aila -- reached; tatha 
-- there; raja-adhikari -- a government officer; prabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally arrived at the border of the state 
of Orissa, a government officer came there to meet Him.
 
Madhya 16.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
dina dui-cari tenho karila sevana
age calibare sei kahe vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
dina dui-cari -- two or four days; tenho -- he; karila sevana -- served 
the Lord; age -- forward; calibare -- for going; sei -- that officer; 
kahe -- spoke; vivarana -- detailed information.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For two or four days, the government officer served the Lord. He also 
gave the Lord detailed information of what was ahead.
 
Madhya 16.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
madyapa yavana-rajara age adhikara
tanra bhaye pathe keha nare calibara
SYNONYMS
 
madyapa -- drunkard; yavana -- Muslim; rajara -- of a king; age -- ahead;
 adhikara -- the government; tanra bhaye -- being afraid of such a king; 
pathe -- on the road; keha -- anyone; nare -- not able; calibara -- to 
travel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He informed the Lord that the territory ahead was ruled by a Muslim 
governor who was a drunkard. Out of fear of this king, no one could walk 
the road freely.
 
Madhya 16.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
pichalada paryanta saba tanra adhikara
tanra bhaye nadi keha haite nare para
SYNONYMS
 
pichalada -- the place named Pichalada; paryanta -- up to; saba -- 
everything; tanra -- of him; adhikara -- under the authority; tanra 
bhaye -- because of fear of him; nadi -- the river; keha -- anyone; 
haite -- to cross; nare -- not able; para -- to the other side.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The jurisdiction of the Muslim government extended up to Pichalada. Due 
to fear of the Muslims, no one would cross the river.
 
PURPORT
 
During the old days, Pichalada was part of Tamaluka and Bengal. 
Pichalada is located about fourteen miles south of Tamaluka. The river 
Rupa-narayana is well known in Tamaluka, and Pichalada was situated on 
the bank of the Rupa-narayana River.
 
Madhya 16.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
dina kata raha -- sandhi kari' tanra sane
tabe sukhe naukate karaiba gamane
SYNONYMS
 
dina kata raha -- stay here for a few days; sandhi kari' -- making 
peaceful negotiations; tanra sane -- with him; tabe -- then; sukhe -- in 
happiness; naukate -- on the boat; karaiba gamane -- I will help You 
start.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra's government officer further informed Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu that He should stay at the Orissa border for some days so 
that a peaceful agreement could be negotiated with the Muslim governor. 
In that way, the Lord would be able to cross the river peacefully in a 
boat.
 
Madhya 16.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
sei kale se yavanera eka anucara
‘udiya-katake' aila kari' vesantara
SYNONYMS
 
sei kale -- at that time; se yavanera -- of the Muslim governor; eka 
anucara -- one follower; udiya-katake -- to the camp of Orissan soldiers;
 aila -- came; kari' vesa-antara -- changing the dress.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, a follower of the Muslim governor arrived at the Orissa 
encampment dressed in disguise.
 
Madhya 16.162–163
 
TEXTS 162–163
 
TEXT
 
prabhura sei adabhuta caritra dekhiya
hindu-cara kahe sei yavana-pasa giya
‘eka sannyasi aila jagannatha ha-ite
aneka siddha-purusa haya tanhara sahite
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- that; adabhuta caritra -- 
wonderful characteristics; dekhiya -- seeing; hindu-cara -- the Hindu 
spy; kahe -- says; sei -- that; yavana-pasa giya -- going to the Muslim 
King; eka sannyasi -- one mendicant; aila -- has come; jagannatha ha-ite 
-- from Jagannatha Puri; aneka -- many; siddha-purusa -- liberated 
persons; haya -- are; tanhara sahite -- with Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim spy saw the wonderful characteristics of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and when he returned to the Muslim governor, he told him, "A 
mendicant has come from Jagannatha Puri with many liberated persons.
 
Madhya 16.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
nirantara kare sabe krsna-sankirtana
sabe hase, nace, gaya, karaye krandana
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- without stopping; kare -- perform; sabe -- all; krsna-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; sabe -- all of them;
 hase -- laugh; nace -- dance; gaya -- sing; karaye krandana -- and cry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All these saintly people incessantly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, 
and they all laugh, dance, chant and cry.
 
Madhya 16.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
laksa laksa loka aise taha dekhibare
tanre dekhi' punarapi yaite nare ghare
SYNONYMS
 
laksa laksa -- millions upon millions; loka -- people; aise -- come; 
taha -- that; dekhibare -- to see; tanre dekhi' -- after seeing Him; 
punarapi -- again; yaite -- to go; nare -- are not able; ghare -- home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Many millions upon millions of people come to see Him, and after they 
see Him, they cannot return home.
 
Madhya 16.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
sei saba loka haya baulera praya
‘krsna' kahi' nace, kande, gadagadi yaya
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba loka -- all those persons; haya -- are; baulera praya -- almost 
like madmen; krsna kahi' -- chanting the holy name of Krsna; nace -- 
they dance; kande -- they cry; gadagadi yaya -- they roll on the ground.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All these people become like madmen. They simply chant the holy name of 
Krsna and dance. Sometimes they even cry and roll on the ground.
 
Madhya 16.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
kahibara katha nahe -- dekhile se jani
tanhara prabhave tanre ‘isvara' kari' mani'
SYNONYMS
 
kahibara katha -- describable topic; nahe -- this is not; dekhile -- if 
one sees; se jani -- he can understand; tanhara prabhave -- by His 
influence; tanre -- Him; isvara kari' -- as the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; mani -- I accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually these things cannot even be described. One can understand them 
only by seeing. By His influence, I accept Him as the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead."
 
Madhya 16.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' sei cara ‘hari' ‘krsna' gaya
hase, kande, nace, gaya baulera praya
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; sei cara -- that messenger; hari -- Hari; 
krsna -- Krsna; gaya -- chants; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries; nace -- 
dances; gaya -- sings; baulera praya -- just like a madman.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, the messenger began to chant the holy names of Hari 
and Krsna. He also began to laugh and cry, dance and sing exactly like a 
madman.
 
Madhya 16.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' yavanera mana phiri' gela
apana-‘visvasa' udiya sthane pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- after hearing this; yavanera -- of the Muslim governor; 
mana -- the mind; phiri' gela -- became changed; apana -- own; visvasa --
 secretary; udiya -- of the representative of the Orissan government; 
sthane -- to the place; pathaila -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Muslim governor heard this, his mind changed. He then sent his 
secretary to the representative of the Orissan government.
 
Madhya 16.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
‘visvasa' asiya prabhura carana vandila
‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' preme vihvala ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
visvasa -- the secretary; asiya -- coming; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; vandila -- worshiped; 
krsna krsna -- the holy name of the Lord, "Krsna, Krsna"; kahi' -- 
uttering; preme -- in ecstasy; vihvala -- overwhelmed; ha-ila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim secretary came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When he 
offered his respects to the Lord's lotus feet and uttered the holy name 
of the Lord, "Krsna, Krsna," he also was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 16.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
dhairya hana udiyake kahe namaskari'
‘toma-sthane pathaila mleccha adhikari
SYNONYMS
 
dhairya hana -- becoming calm; udiyake -- to the representative of the 
Orissan government; kahe -- says; namaskari' -- offering respect; toma-
sthane -- to your place; pathaila -- has sent; mleccha -- the Muslim; 
adhikari -- governor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After calming down, the Muslim secretary offered his respects and 
informed the representative of the Orissan government, "The Muslim 
governor has sent me here.
 
Madhya 16.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
tumi yadi ajna deha' ethake asiya
yavana adhikari yaya prabhuke miliya
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; yadi -- if; ajna -- order; deha' -- give; ethake -- here; 
asiya -- coming; yavana adhikari -- the Muslim governor; yaya -- may go; 
prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; miliya -- after meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If you agree, the Muslim governor will come here to meet Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and then return.
 
Madhya 16.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
bahuta utkantha tanra, karyache vinaya
toma-sane ei sandhi, nahi yuddha-bhaya'
SYNONYMS
 
bahuta -- very much; utkantha -- anxiety; tanra -- his; karyache -- has 
made; vinaya -- submissive petition; toma-sane -- with you; ei -- this; 
sandhi -- a peace proposal; nahi -- there is not; yuddha-bhaya -- fear 
of fighting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Muslim governor is very eager, and he has submitted this petition 
with great respect. It is a proposal for peace. You need not fear that 
we will fight."
 
Madhya 16.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
suni' maha-patra kahe hana vismaya
‘madyapa yavanera citta aiche ke karaya!
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; maha-patra -- the representative of the Orissan 
government; kahe -- says; hana vismaya -- becoming astonished; madyapa --
 drunkard; yavanera -- of the Muslim; citta -- the heart; aiche -- in 
this way; ke karaya -- who has made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this proposal, the representative of the Orissan government,
 the maha-patra, was very much astonished. He thought, "The Muslim 
governor is a drunkard. Who has changed his mind?
 
Madhya 16.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
apane mahaprabhu tanra mana phiraila
darsana-smarane yanra jagat tarila'
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his;
 mana -- mind; phiraila -- changed; darsana -- by a personal visit; 
smarane -- by remembrance; yanra -- of whom; jagat -- the whole world; 
tarila -- He has delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It must be Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who has changed the Muslim's 
mind. Due to His presence and even due to His remembrance, the whole 
world is liberated."
 
PURPORT
 
From this we can understand that since the Muslim governor was a 
drunkard (madyapa), ordinarily there would have been no chance that he 
would change. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could turn anyone's mind 
to Krsna consciousness. One can be delivered from material existence 
simply by remembering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's holy name or by visiting 
Him. This Krsna consciousness movement is being spread throughout the 
world, but not even one yavana or mleccha addicted to drinking could 
have changed and accepted Krsna consciousness without Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's grace. People are often astonished to see many thousands of 
Westerners converted to Vaisnavism. Generally Westerners are addicted to 
meat-eating, drinking, gambling and illicit sex; therefore their taking 
up Krsna consciousness is astonishing. In India, especially, there is 
much astonishment at this. The answer, however, is given here: darsana-
smarane yanra jagat tarila. This change is made possible simply by the 
remembrance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Western devotees are very 
sincerely chanting the holy names of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His 
associates: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara 
srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
and His associates, people are being purified and their consciousness 
directed from maya to Krsna.
 
The word visvasa refers to a secretary. This title is generally found 
among the kayastha caste in the Hindu community. In Bengal, the title 
visvasa is still used by the kayasthas. The word visvasa means "faithful,
" and a visvasi is a person in whom one can place faith. Sri 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that during the Muslim reign in Bengal, 
there was a secretariat entitled visvasa-khana. The office of visvasa-
khana was a secretariat office in which only the most reliable people 
were employed. They were elected from the kayastha community, a 
community that is still very expert in managing business and government 
affairs. The secretariat, or visvasa-khana, is generally a very reliable 
and faithful servant. Whenever some confidential service was needed, 
these officers were employed.
 
Madhya 16.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' visvasere kahila vacana
"bhagya tanra -- asi' karuka prabhu darasana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; visvasere -- unto the secretary of the Muslim 
governor; kahila vacana -- spoke the following words; bhagya -- great 
fortune; tanra -- his; asi' -- coming; karuka -- let him do; prabhu 
darasana -- visiting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thinking this, the maha-patra immediately informed the Muslim 
secretary, "It is a great fortune for your governor. Let him come visit 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
pratita kariye -- yadi nirastra hana
asibeka panca-sata bhrtya sange lana?"
SYNONYMS
 
pratita -- understood; kariye -- I make; yadi -- if; nirastra hana -- 
being without weapons; asibeka -- he will come; panca-sata -- five to 
seven; bhrtya -- servants; sange -- in company; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"However, let me make it understood that he should come here without 
weapons. He may bring with him five or seven servants."
 
Madhya 16.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
‘visvasa' yana tanhare sakala kahila
hindu-vesa dhari' sei yavana aila
SYNONYMS
 
visvasa -- the secretary; yana -- returning; tanhare -- unto the Muslim 
governor; sakala kahila -- told everything; hindu-vesa dhari' -- 
accepting the dress of a Hindu; sei yavana -- that Muslim governor; aila 
-- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The secretary returned to the Muslim governor and informed him of this 
news. Dressing himself like a Hindu, the Muslim governor then came to 
see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
dura haite prabhu dekhi' bhumete padiya
dandavat kare asru-pulakita hana
SYNONYMS
 
dura haite -- from a distance; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' 
-- seeing; bhumete padiya -- falling down on the ground; dandavat kare --
 offered obeisances; asru -- tears; pulakita -- jubilant; hana -- 
becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from a distant place, the Muslim 
governor fell to the ground and offered obeisances. Tears came to his 
eyes, and he was jubilant with ecstatic emotions.
 
Madhya 16.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
maha-patra anila tanre kariya sammana
yoda-hate prabhu-age laya krsna-nama
SYNONYMS
 
maha-patra -- the Orissan representative; anila -- brought; tanre -- him;
 kariya sammana -- showing great respect; yoda-hate -- with folded hands;
 prabhu-age -- before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laya krsna-nama -- 
chanted the holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Arriving in that way, the Muslim governor was respectfully brought 
before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the maha-patra. The governor then 
stood before the Lord with folded hands, and he chanted the holy name of 
Krsna.
 
Madhya 16.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
"adhama yavana-kule kena janma haila
vidhi more hindu-kule kena na janmaila
SYNONYMS
 
adhama -- low; yavana-kule -- in the family of a Muslim; kena -- why; 
janma haila -- there was birth; vidhi -- Providence; more -- me; hindu-
kule -- in the family of a Hindu; kena -- why; na -- not; janmaila -- 
caused to be born.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The governor then submissively asked, "Why was I born in a Muslim family?
 This is considered a low birth. Why didn't supreme Providence grant me 
a birth in a Hindu family?
 
Madhya 16.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
‘hindu' haile paitama tomara carana-sannidhana
vyartha mora ei deha, yauka parana"
SYNONYMS
 
hindu haile -- if I had been born in a Hindu family; paitama -- I would 
have gotten; tomara -- of You; carana -- of the lotus feet; sannidhana --
 proximity; vyartha -- useless; mora -- my; ei -- this; deha -- body; 
yauka parana -- let me die immediately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I had taken birth in a Hindu family, it would have been easy for me 
to remain near Your lotus feet. Since my body is now useless, let me die 
immediately."
 
Madhya 16.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' maha-patra avista hana
prabhuke karena stuti carane dhariya
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; maha-patra -- the representative of the 
Orissan government; avista hana -- being overwhelmed; prabhuke -- unto 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- makes; stuti -- prayers; carane 
dhariya -- catching His feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing the governor's submissive statement, the maha-patra was 
overwhelmed with joy. He clasped the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and began to offer the following prayers.
 
Madhya 16.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
‘candala -- pavitra yanra sri-nama-sravane
hena-tomara ei jiva paila darasane
SYNONYMS
 
candala -- the dog-eater, the lowest of mankind; pavitra -- purified; 
yanra -- of whom; sri-nama-sravane -- by hearing the holy name; hena-
tomara -- of such a one as You; ei jiva -- this conditioned living 
entity; paila -- has gotten; darasane -- the personal visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Simply by hearing Your holy name, a candala, the lowest of men, can be 
purified. Now this conditioned soul has received Your personal interview.
 
Madhya 16.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
inhara ye ei gati, ithe ki vismaya?
tomara darsana-prabhava ei-mata haya'
SYNONYMS
 
inhara -- of this Muslim governor; ye -- which; ei -- this; gati -- 
result; ithe -- in this; ki -- what; vismaya -- the wonder; tomara -- of 
You; darsana-prabhava -- influence of seeing; ei-mata haya -- is like 
this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is no wonder that this Muslim governor has attained such results. 
Simply by seeing You, all this is possible.
 
Madhya 16.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad
 yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit
svado 'pi sadyah savanaya kalpate
 kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat
SYNONYMS
 
yat -- of whom; namadheya -- of the name; sravana -- from hearing; 
anukirtanat -- and thereafter from chanting; yat -- to whom; prahvanat --
 from offering respects; yat -- of whom; smaranat -- from simply 
remembering; api -- also; kvacit -- sometimes; sva-adah -- a dog-eater; 
api -- even; sadyah -- immediately; savanaya -- for performing Vedic 
sacrifices; kalpate -- becomes eligible; kutah -- what to speak; punah --
 again; te -- of You; bhagavan -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead; nu --
 certainly; darsanat -- from seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the 
Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-
eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he 
once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or 
chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or 
even remembers Him.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.6). According to this 
verse, it does not matter what position a person holds. One may be the 
lowest of the low -- a candala, or dog-eater -- but if he takes to 
chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, he is immediately 
eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices. This is especially true in this 
Age of Kali.
 
harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
 [Cc. Adi 17.21]
 
(Brhan-naradiya Purana 38.126)
"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is 
the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. There is no other way. There 
is no other way. There is no other way." A person born in a brahmana 
family cannot perform Vedic sacrifices until he is properly purified and 
has attained his sacred thread. However, according to the present verse 
of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam), it is 
understood that even a lowborn person can immediately perform sacrifices 
if he sincerely chants and hears the holy name of the Lord. Sometimes 
envious people ask how Europeans and Americans in this Krsna 
consciousness movement can become brahmanas and perform sacrifices. They 
do not know that the Europeans and Americans have already been purified 
by chanting the holy name of the Lord -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna 
Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. This is 
the proof. Svado 'pi sadyah savanaya kalpate. One may be born in a 
family of dog-eaters, but he can perform sacrifices simply by chanting 
the maha-mantra.
 
Those who find fault in the Western Vaisnavas should consider this 
statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam and the commentary on this verse by 
Srila Jiva Gosvami. In this regard, Srila Jiva Gosvami has stated that 
to become a brahmana one has to wait for purification and undergo the 
sacred thread ceremony, but a chanter of the holy name does not have to 
wait for the sacred thread ceremony. We do not allow devotees to perform 
sacrifices until they are properly initiated in the sacred thread 
ceremony. Yet according to this verse, an offenseless chanter of the 
holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is 
not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony. This is the verdict 
given by Devahuti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was 
instructing her in pure Sankhya philosophy.
 
Madhya 16.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanre krpa-drsti kari'
asvasiya kahe, -- tumi kaha ‘krsna' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto 
him; krpa-drsti kari' -- glancing with mercy; asvasiya -- giving 
assurance; kahe -- says; tumi -- you; kaha -- utter; krsna -- the holy 
name "Krsna"; hari -- the holy name "Hari."
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then glanced with mercy at the Muslim governor. 
Giving him assurance, He asked him to chant the holy names "Krsna" and "
Hari."
 
PURPORT
 
It is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy that He advises everyone -- even 
candalas, mlecchas and yavanas -- to chant the holy name of the Lord. In 
other words, one who has taken to chanting the holy names "Krsna" and "
Hari" has already received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. The Lord's 
request to chant the holy name of Krsna is now extended to everyone in 
the world through the Krsna consciousness movement. Whoever follows Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions will certainly be purified, and one 
who sincerely chants the holy name offenselessly is already more than a 
brahmana. Unfortunately there are many fools and rascals in India who do 
not allow Western Vaisnavas to enter certain temples. Such rascals do 
not clearly understand the Vedas. As stated previously, yan-namadheya-
sravananukirtanad . . . savanaya kalpate.
 
Madhya 16.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
sei kahe, -- ‘more yadi kaila angikara
eka ajna deha, -- seva kari ye tomara
SYNONYMS
 
sei kahe -- the Muslim governor said; more -- me; yadi -- if; kaila 
angikara -- You have accepted; eka ajna -- one order; deha -- give; seva 
-- service; kari -- I may render; ye -- so that; tomara -- Your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim governor then said, "Since You have so kindly accepted me, 
please give me some order so that I can render You some service."
 
PURPORT
 
If one is purified by following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's orders -- that 
is, by chanting the holy name of Krsna -- one must certainly be eager to 
render service to the Lord. This is the test. When one engages 
enthusiastically in the Lord's service, it is to be understood that he 
is reaping the results of chanting the names of Krsna and Hari.
 
Madhya 16.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
go-brahmana-vaisnave himsa karyachi apara
sei papa ha-ite mora ha-uka nistara
SYNONYMS
 
go-brahmana-vaisnave -- to the cows, brahmanas and Vaisnavas; himsa -- 
violence and envy; karyachi -- I have done; apara -- unlimitedly; sei 
papa ha-ite -- from those sinful activities; mora -- my; ha-uka -- let 
there be; nistara -- liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim governor then prayed for liberation from the unlimited sinful 
reactions he had previously incurred by being envious of brahmanas and 
Vaisnavas and killing cows.
 
PURPORT
 
By chanting the holy names Krsna and Hari, one is certainly liberated 
from the reactions to such sinful activities as killing cows or 
insulting brahmanas and Vaisnavas. It is most sinful to kill cows and 
insult brahmanas and Vaisnavas. The karma incurred by such activity is 
very great, but one can immediately nullify all this karma by 
surrendering to Lord Krsna and chanting His holy name. After being 
released from one's sinful reactions (karma), one becomes eager to serve 
the Lord. This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately 
purified in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could utter the 
names of Krsna and Hari. Consequently he was eager to render some 
service, and the Lord, eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the 
devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to 
render.
 
Madhya 16.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
tabe mukunda datta kahe, -- ‘suna, mahasaya
ganga-tira yaite mahaprabhura mana haya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mukunda datta kahe -- Mukunda Datta, a devotee of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, said; suna mahasaya -- my dear sir, kindly hear 
me; ganga-tira yaite -- to go to the bank of the Ganges; mahaprabhura -- 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind or desire; haya -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mukunda Datta then told the Muslim governor, "My dear sir, please hear. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wishes to go to the bank of the Ganges.
 
Madhya 16.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
tahan yaite kara tumi sahaya-prakara
ei bada ajna, ei bada upakara'
SYNONYMS
 
tahan yaite -- to go there; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sahaya-prakara -- 
all kinds of assistance; ei bada ajna -- this is a great order; ei bada 
upakara -- this is a great favor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please give Him all assistance so that He can go there. This is your 
first great order, and if you can comply, you will render a great 
service."
 
Madhya 16.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
tabe sei mahaprabhura carana vandiya
sabara carana vandi' cale hrsta hana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; sei -- the governor; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; carana vandiya -- after worshiping the lotus feet; sabara 
carana vandi' -- offering respect to the feet of all the other devotees; 
cale -- departed; hrsta hana -- being very pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, the Muslim governor offered prayers to the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as well as to the lotus feet of all His devotees. 
After that, the governor departed. Indeed, he was very pleased.
 
Madhya 16.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
maha-patra tanra sane kaila kolakuli
aneka samagri diya karila mitali
SYNONYMS
 
maha-patra -- the Orissan representative; tanra sane -- with him; kaila -
- performed; kolakuli -- embracing; aneka -- various; samagri -- items; 
diya -- giving as gifts; karila mitali -- established friendship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Before the governor left, the maha-patra embraced him and offered him 
many gifts. He thus established a friendship with him.
 
Madhya 16.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale sei bahu nauka sajana
prabhuke anite dila visvasa pathana
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; sei -- the governor; bahu -- many; nauka -
- boats; sajana -- decorating; prabhuke -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
anite -- to bring; dila -- gave; visvasa -- the secretary; pathana -- 
sending.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next morning the governor sent his secretary with many nicely 
decorated boats to bring Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the other side of 
the river.
 
Madhya 16.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
maha-patra cali' aila mahaprabhura sane
mleccha asi' kaila prabhura carana vandane
SYNONYMS
 
maha-patra -- the Orissan government representative; cali' -- moving; 
aila -- went; mahaprabhura sane -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mleccha 
-- the governor of the other side; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed; 
prabhura carana vandane -- worshiping the lotus feet of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The maha-patra crossed the river with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and when 
they reached the other shore, the Muslim governor personally received 
the Lord and worshiped His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 16.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
eka navina nauka, tara madhye ghara
sva-gane cadaila prabhu tahara upara
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; navina -- new; nauka -- boat; tara -- of which; madhye -- in 
the middle; ghara -- a room; sva-gane -- with His associates; cadaila -- 
put on board; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahara upara -- on it.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One of the boats had been newly constructed, and it had a room in the 
middle. It was on this boat that they put Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
His associates.
 
Madhya 16.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
maha-patre mahaprabhu karila vidaya
kandite kandite sei tire rahi' caya
SYNONYMS
 
maha-patre -- unto the maha-patra; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 karila vidaya -- bade farewell; kandite kandite -- crying and crying; 
sei -- that maha-patra; tire -- on the bank; rahi' caya -- stood and 
watched.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the maha-patra. 
Standing on the riverbank and looking at the boat, the maha-patra began 
to cry.
 
Madhya 16.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
jala-dasyu-bhaye sei yavana calila
dasa nauka bhari' bahu sainya sange nila
SYNONYMS
 
jala-dasyu-bhaye -- because of fearing pirates; sei -- that; yavana -- 
Muslim governor; calila -- went along; dasa nauka bhari' -- filling ten 
boats; bahu -- many; sainya -- soldiers; sange -- with him; nila -- took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim governor then personally accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Because of pirates, the governor took ten boats full of many soldiers.
 
Madhya 16.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
‘mantresvara'-dusta-nade para karaila
‘pichalda' paryanta sei yavana aila
SYNONYMS
 
mantresvara -- named Mantresvara; dusta-nade -- at a dangerous spot in 
the river; para karaila -- arranged to cross; pichalda paryanta -- up to 
the place named Pichalda; sei -- that; yavana -- Muslim governor; aila --
 accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim governor accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu past Mantresvara.
 This place was very dangerous due to pirates. He took the Lord to a 
place named Pichalda, which was near Mantresvara.
 
PURPORT
 
The very wide mouth of the Ganges near present-day Diamond Harbor was 
called Mantresvara. Through the Ganges, the boat entered the Rupa-
narayana River and reached the village of Pichalda. Pichalda and 
Mantresvara are located very close together. After passing Mantresvara, 
the Muslim governor accompanied the Lord as far as Pichalda.
 
Madhya 16.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
tanre vidaya dila prabhu sei grama haite
se-kale tanra prema-cesta na pari varnite
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- unto the governor; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei grama haite -- from the village known as 
Pichalda; se-kale -- in those days; tanra -- his; prema-cesta -- 
activities in ecstatic love; na pari -- I am not able; varnite -- to 
describe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade the governor farewell. The intense 
ecstatic love exhibited by the governor cannot be described.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the Muslim governor at Pichalda.
 Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami herein states that the governor experienced 
symptoms of ecstatic love due to being separated from Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. These symptoms, he admits, cannot be described.
 
Madhya 16.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
alaukika lila kare sri-krsna-caitanya
yei iha sune tanra janma, deha dhanya
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika -- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performs; sri-krsna-
caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei -- anyone who; iha -- this; 
sune -- hears; tanra -- his; janma -- birth; deha -- body; dhanya -- 
glorified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes are all uncommon. Whoever 
listens to His activities becomes glorious, and his life becomes perfect.
 
Madhya 16.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
sei nauka cadi' prabhu aila ‘panihati'
navikere paraila nija-krpa-sati
SYNONYMS
 
sei nauka cadi' -- boarding the same boat; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aila -- reached; panihati -- the place named Panihati; 
navikere -- the captain of the boat; paraila -- He put on; nija-krpa-
sati -- His own used cloth as special mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord finally reached Panihati, and as an act of mercy He gave the 
captain of the boat one of His personal garments.
 
Madhya 16.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
‘prabhu aila' bali' loke haila kolahala
manusya bharila saba, kiba jala, sthala
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu aila -- the Lord has arrived; bali' -- saying; loke -- among the 
residents; haila -- there was; kolahala -- great broadcasting; manusya --
 all kinds of men; bharila -- filled; saba -- all; kiba jala -- either 
on the water; sthala -- or on land.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The place called Panihati was located on the bank of the Ganges. After 
hearing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived, all kinds of men 
assembled both on land and on the water.
 
PURPORT
 
The village of Panihati is situated on the banks of the Ganges near 
Khadadaha.
 
Madhya 16.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
raghava-pandita asi' prabhu lana gela
pathe yaite loka-bhide kaste-srstye aila
SYNONYMS
 
raghava-pandita -- Raghava Pandita; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; gela -- went to his place; pathe 
yaite -- passing on the road; loka-bhide -- in the crowd of men; kaste-
srstye -- with great difficulty; aila -- reached.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At length Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken away by Raghava Pandita. 
There was a great crowd assembled along the way, and the Lord reached 
Raghava Pandita's residence with great difficulty.
 
Madhya 16.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina prabhu tatha kariya nivasa
prate kumarahatte aila, -- yahan srinivasa
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tatha -- there; 
kariya nivasa -- residing; prate -- in the morning; kumarahatte -- the 
town named Kumarahatta; aila -- reached; yahan -- where; srinivasa -- 
the home of Srivasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord stayed at Raghava Pandita's place for only one day. The next 
morning, He went to Kumarahatta, where Srivasa Thakura lived.
 
PURPORT
 
The present name of Kumarahatta is Halisahara. After Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa, Srivasa Thakura left Navadvipa due to 
separation from Him and went to Halisahara to live.
 
From Kumarahatta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Kancanapalli (also 
known as Kancadapada), where Sivananda Sena lived. After staying two 
days at Sivananda's house, the Lord went to the house of Vasudeva Datta. 
From there He went to the western side of Navadvipa, to the village 
called Vidyanagara. From Vidyanagara He went to Kuliya-grama and stayed 
at Madhava dasa's house. He stayed there one week and excused the 
offenses of Devananda and others. Due to Kaviraja Gosvami's mentioning 
the name of Santipuracarya, some people think that Kuliya is a village 
near Kancadapada. Due to this mistaken idea, they invented another place 
known as New Kuliyara Pata. Actually such a place does not exist. 
Leaving the house of Vasudeva Datta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the 
house of Advaita Acarya. From there He went to the western side of 
Navadvipa, to Vidyanagara, and stayed at the house of Vidya-vacaspati. 
These accounts are given in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Caitanya-mangala, 
Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-carita-kavya. Srila Kaviraja 
Gosvami has not vividly described this entire tour; therefore, on the 
basis of Caitanya-caritamrta, some unscrupulous people have invented a 
place called Kuliyara Pata near Kancadapada.
 
Madhya 16.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
tahan haite age gela sivananda-ghara
vasudeva-grhe pache aila isvara
SYNONYMS
 
tahan haite -- from there; age -- ahead; gela -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu proceeded; sivananda-ghara -- to the house of Sivananda Sena; 
vasudeva-grhe -- to the house of Vasudeva Datta; pache -- after this; 
aila -- came; isvara -- the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From the house of Srivasa Thakura, the Lord went to the house of 
Sivananda Sena and then to the house of Vasudeva Datta.
 
Madhya 16.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
‘vacaspati-grhe' prabhu yemate rahila
loka-bhida bhaye yaiche ‘kuliya' aila
SYNONYMS
 
vacaspati-grhe -- at the house of Vidya-vacaspati; prabhu -- the Lord; 
yemate -- as; rahila -- stayed there for some time; loka-bhida bhaye -- 
due to fear of crowds of people; yaiche -- just as; kuliya aila -- He 
came to Kuliya, the present city of Navadvipa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord remained some time at the house of Vidya-vacaspati, but then, 
because it was too crowded, He went to Kuliya.
 
PURPORT
 
The house of Vidya-vacaspati was located at Vidyanagara, which was near 
Koladvipa, or Kuliya. It was here that Devananda Pandita was residing. 
This information is found in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Madhya-khanda, 
Chapter Twenty-one). In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following 
statement is given about Kuliya. Tatah kumarahatte srivasa-pandita-
vatyam abhyayayau: "From there the Lord went to the house of Srivasa 
Pandita in Kumarahatta"; tato 'dvaita-vatim abhyetya 
haridasenabhivanditas tathaiva tarani-vartmana navadvipasya pare kuliya-
nama-grame madhava-dasa-vatyam uttirnavan. evam sapta-dinani tatra 
sthitva punas tata-vartmana eva calitavan: "From the house of Srivasa 
Acarya, the Lord went to the house of Advaita Acarya, where He was 
offered obeisances by Haridasa Thakura. The Lord then took a boat to the 
other side of Navadvipa, to a place called Kuliya, where He stayed seven 
days at the house of Madhava dasa. He then proceeded along the banks of 
the Ganges."
 
In the Sri Caitanya-carita-maha-kavya, it is stated, anye-dyuh sa sri-
navadvipa-bhumeh pare gangam pascime kvapi dese, sriman sarva-praninam 
tat-tad-angair netranandam samyag agatya tene: "The Lord went to the 
western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, and everyone was pleased to see 
the Lord coming."
 
In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Three), it is stated, 
sarva-parisada-sange sri-gaurasundara/ acambite asi' uttarila tanra 
ghara: "The Lord suddenly came to Vidyanagara with a full party and 
stayed there in the house of Vidya-vacaspati." Navadvipadi sarva-dike 
haila dhvani: "Thus throughout Navadvipa, the Lord's arrival was made 
known." Vacaspati-ghare aila nyasi-cudamani: "Thus the chief of all the 
sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, arrived at the house of Vidya-
vacaspati." As further stated:
 
ananta arbuda loka bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'
calilena dekhibare gauranga sri-hari
 
patha nahi paya keho lokera gahale
vanadala bhangi' loka dasa-dike cale
 
lokera gahale yata aranya achila
ksaneke sakala divya pathamaya haila
 
ksaneke aila saba loka kheya-ghate
kheyari karite para padila sankate
 
satvare asila vacaspati mahasaya
karilena aneka naukara samuccaya
 
naukara apeksa ara keho nahi kare
nana mate para haya ye yemate pare
 
hena-mate ganga para ha-i' sarva-jana
sabhei dharena vacaspatira carana
 
lukana gela prabhu kuliya-nagara
kuliyaya ailena vaikuntha-isvara
 
sarva-loka ‘hari' bali' vacaspati-sange
sei-ksane sabhe calilena maha-range
 
kuliya-nagare ailena nyasi-mani
sei-ksane sarva-dike haila maha-dhvani
 
sabe ganga madhye nadiyaya-kuliyaya
suni' matra sarva-loke mahanande dhaya
 
vacaspatira grame (vidyanagare) chila yateka gahala
tara koti koti-gune purila sakala
 
laksa laksa nauka va aila kotha haite
na jani kateka para haya kata-mate
 
laksa laksa loka bhase jahnavira jale
sabhe para hayena parama kutuhale
 
gangaya hana para apana-apani
kolakoli kari' sabhe kare hari-dhvani
 
ksaneke kuliya-grama -- nagara prantara
paripurna haila sthala, nahi avasara
 
ksaneke aila mahasaya vacaspati
tenho nahi payena prabhura kotha sthiti
 
kuliyaya prakase yateka papi chila
uttama, madhyama, nica, -- sabe para haila
 
kuliya-gramete asi' sri-krsna-caitanya
hena nahi, yare prabhu na karila dhanya
 
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Vidya-vacaspati's house, many 
hundreds of thousands of people went to see Him and chant the holy name 
of Hari. It was so crowded that people could not even find a place to 
walk; therefore they made room by clearing out the jungles near the 
village. Many roads were automatically excavated, and many people also 
came by boat to see the Lord. So many came that it was difficult for the 
boatmen to get them across the river. When Vidya-vacaspati suddenly 
arrived, he made arrangements for many boats to receive these people, 
but the people would not wait for the boats. Somehow or other they 
crossed the river and hurried toward the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Due 
to this great crowd, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu secretly went to Kuliya-
nagara. After the Lord left Vidyanagara, however, all the people heard 
news of His leaving. They then accompanied Vacaspati to Kuliya-nagara. 
Since the news of the Lord's arrival was immediately broadcast, large 
crowds arrived and greeted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great jubilation.
 Indeed, when the crowd went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it 
increased ten thousand times in number. No one could say how many people 
crossed the river to see Him, but many hundreds of thousands made a 
great tumult when crossing the river Ganges. After crossing the river, 
everyone began to embrace one another because they heard the good news 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's arrival. Thus all the inhabitants of Kuliya 
-- the sinful, intermediate and spiritually advanced -- were delivered 
and glorified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
As stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Six):
 
khanayoda, badagachi, ara dogachiya
gangara opara kabhu yayena ‘kuliya'
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Khanayoda, Badagachi and 
Dogachiya and then crossed the Ganges before arriving in Kuliya."
 
As stated in the Caitanya-mangala:
 
ganga-snana kari prabhu radha-desa diya
krame krame uttarila nagara ‘kuliya'
mayera vacane punah gela navadvipa
varakona-ghata, nija vadira samipa
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked through Radha-desa and gradually arrived 
at the Ganges. After bathing in the river, he crossed it and went to 
Kuliya. Because He had promised His mother He would return to Navadvipa, 
He went to Varakona-ghata, a village near His house."
 
In the commentary of Premadasa it is said:
 
nadiyara majhakhane, sakala lokete
jane, ‘kuliya-pahadapura' name sthana
 
"Everyone knows that in the middle of Nadia is a village named Kuliya-
pahadapura."
 
Sri Narahari Cakravarti, or Ghanasyama dasa, has written in his Bhakti-
ratnakara:
 
kuliya pahadapura dekha srinivasa
purve ‘koladvipa'-parvatakhya -- e pracara
 
"He said, ‘O Srinivasa, just see the town of Kuliya-pahadapura, which 
was previously known as Koladvipa.'"
 
In a book named Navadvipa-dhama-parikrama, also written by Ghanasyama 
dasa, it is stated: kuliya-pahadapura grama purve koladvipa-
parvatakhyananda nama. "The town of Kuliya-pahadapura was previously 
named Koladvipa-parvatakhyananda."
 
Therefore one can conclude that the present-day city of Navadvipa and 
the places known as Bahiradvipa, Kolera Ganja, Kola-amada, Kolera Daha, 
Gadakhali, etc., were known as Kuliya, but the so-called Kuliyara Pada 
is not the original Kuliya.
 
Madhya 16.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
madhava-dasa-grhe tatha sacira nandana
laksa-koti loka tatha paila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
madhava-dasa-grhe -- at the house of Madhava dasa; tatha -- there; 
sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; laksa-koti loka -- many 
hundreds of thousands of people; tatha -- there; paila darasana -- got 
His audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord stayed at the house of Madhava dasa, many hundreds of 
thousands of people came to see Him.
 
PURPORT
 
Madhava dasa is identified as follows. In the family of Srikara 
Cattopadhyaya, Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya took his birth. Formerly, he 
and his family members lived in Bilvagrama and Patuli. From there he 
went to Kuliya-pahadapura, formerly known as Padapura. The eldest son of 
Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya was known as Madhava dasa, the second son was 
called Haridasa, and the youngest son was called Krsna-sampatti 
Cattopadhyaya. The three brothers' nicknames were Chakadi, Tinakadi and 
Dukadi. The grandson of Madhava dasa was named Vamsivadana, and during 
the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura some of Vamsivadana'
s descendants, including those of his grandson Ramacandra, 
were still living at Baghnapada, Bainci, and other places.
 
Madhya 16.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
sata dina rahi' tatha loka nistarila
saba aparadhi-gane prakare tarila
SYNONYMS
 
sata dina -- seven days; rahi' -- staying; tatha -- there; loka -- the 
people; nistarila -- He liberated; saba -- all; aparadhi-gane -- the 
offenders; prakare -- in some fashion; tarila -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord stayed there for seven days and delivered all kinds of 
offenders and sinners.
 
Madhya 16.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
‘santipuracarya'-grhe aiche aila
saci-mata mili' tanra duhkha khandaila
SYNONYMS
 
santipura-acarya -- of Advaita Acarya; grhe -- to the house; aiche -- 
similarly; aila -- went; saci-mata -- mother Saci; mili' -- meeting; 
tanra -- her; duhkha -- unhappiness; khandaila -- pacified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After leaving Kuliya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of 
Advaita Acarya at Santipura. It was there that the Lord's mother, 
Sacimata, met Him and was thus relieved of her great unhappiness.
 
Madhya 16.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
tabe ‘ramakeli'-grame prabhu yaiche gela
‘natasala' haite prabhu punah phiri' aila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; ramakeli-grame -- in the village known as Ramakeli; 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- similarly; gela -- 
went; natasala -- the place known as Kanai Natasala; haite -- from; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; punah -- again; phiri' aila -- 
returned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then visited the village known as Ramakeli and the place known 
as Kanai Natasala. From there He returned to Santipura.
 
Madhya 16.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
santipure punah kaila dasa-dina vasa
vistari' varniyachena vrndavana-dasa
SYNONYMS
 
santipure -- at Santipura; punah -- again; kaila -- made; dasa-dina -- 
for ten days; vasa -- residence; vistari' -- elaborating; varniyachena --
 has described; vrndavana-dasa -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed in Santipura for ten days. This has all 
been described very elaborately by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 16.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
ataeva ihan tara na kailun vistara
punarukti haya, grantha badaye apara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; ihan -- here; tara -- of that incident; na kailun --
 I did not give; vistara -- elaboration; punarukti -- repetition; haya --
 it is; grantha -- the book; badaye -- increases; apara -- unlimitedly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I will not narrate these incidents because they have already been 
described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura. There is no need to repeat the same 
information, for such repetition would unlimitedly increase the size of 
this book.
 
Madhya 16.214–215
 
TEXTS 214–215
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye milila yaiche rupa-sanatana
nrsimhananda kaila yaiche pathera sajana
sutra-madhye sei lila ami ta' varnilun
ataeva punah taha ihan na likhilun
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- within that; milila -- He met; yaiche -- how; rupa-
sanatana -- the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana; nrsimhananda -- 
Nrsimhananda; kaila -- did; yaiche -- how; pathera sajana -- decoration 
of the road; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; sei lila -- those pastimes;
 ami -- I; ta' -- indeed; varnilun -- have described; ataeva -- 
therefore; punah -- again; taha -- that; ihan -- here; na likhilun -- I 
have not written.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Those narrations tell how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met the brothers Rupa 
and Sanatana and how Nrsimhananda decorated the road. I have already 
described these in an earlier synopsis of this book; therefore I will 
not repeat the narrations here.
 
PURPORT
 
This information is given in Adi-lila 10.35 and Madhya-lila 1.155–162 
and 175–226.
 
Madhya 16.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
punarapi prabhu yadi ‘santipura' aila
raghunatha-dasa asi' prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
punarapi -- again; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when; 
santipura aila -- came to Santipura; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; 
asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -- met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Santipura, Raghunatha dasa came 
to meet Him.
 
Madhya 16.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
‘hiranya', ‘govardhana', -- dui sahodara
saptagrame bara-laksa mudrara isvara
SYNONYMS
 
hiranya -- Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana; dui sahodara -- two 
brothers; saptagrame -- in the village named Saptagrama; bara-laksa -- 1,
200,000; mudrara -- of coins; isvara -- the masters.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Two brothers named Hiranya and Govardhana, who were residents of 
Saptagrama, had an annual income of 1,200,000 rupees.
 
PURPORT
 
Hiranya and Govardhana were inhabitants of Saptagrama in the district of 
Hugli. Actually they were inhabitants not of Saptagrama but of a nearby 
village named Krsnapura. They took their birth in a big kayastha family, 
and although their family title has not been ascertained, it is known 
that they came from an aristocratic family. The elder brother's name was 
Hiranya Majumadara, and the younger brother's name was Govardhana 
Majumadara. Sri Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara. 
Their family priest was Balarama Acarya, who was a favorite of Haridasa 
Thakura's, and the family's spiritual master was Yadunandana Acarya, a 
favorite of Vasudeva Datta's.
 
The village of Saptagrama is located on the Eastern Railway from 
Calcutta to Burdwan, and presently the railway station is called 
Trisabigha. In those days there was a large river there known as the 
Sarasvati, and present-day Trisabigha is a great port. In 1592, the 
Pathanas invaded, and due to a flooding of the Sarasvati River in the 
year 1632, this great port was partially destroyed. It is said that in 
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Portuguese businessmen used to 
come aboard their ships. In those days, Saptagrama, situated on the 
southern side of Bengal, was very rich and popular. The merchants, who 
were the principal residents, were called Saptagrama suvarna-vaniks. 
There were very many rich people there, and Hiranya Majumadara and 
Govardhana Majumadara belonged to the kayastha community. They also were 
very rich, so much so that it is mentioned in this verse that their 
annual income as landlords amounted to 1,200,000 rupees. In this 
connection, one may refer to Adi-lila (Chapter Eleven, verse 41), which 
describes Uddharana Datta, who also belonged to the Saptagrami suvarna-
vanik community.
 
Madhya 16.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
mahaisvarya-yukta dunhe -- vadanya, brahmanya
sadacari, satkulina, dharmikagra-ganya
SYNONYMS
 
maha-aisvarya-yukta -- very opulent in riches; dunhe -- both the 
brothers; vadanya -- very magnanimous; brahmanya -- devoted to 
brahminical culture; sat-acari -- well behaved; sat-kulina -- 
aristocratic; dharmika-agra-ganya -- on the top of the list of religious 
persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara were very opulent and 
magnanimous. They were well behaved and devoted to brahminical culture. 
They belonged to an aristocratic family, and among religionists they 
were predominant.
 
Madhya 16.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
nadiya-vasi, brahmanera upajivya-praya
artha, bhumi, grama diya karena sahaya
SYNONYMS
 
nadiya-vasi -- inhabitants of Nadia; brahmanera -- of all brahmanas; 
upajivya-praya -- almost the entire source of income; artha -- money; 
bhumi -- land; grama -- villages; diya -- giving as charity; karena 
sahaya -- give help.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Practically all the brahmanas residing in Nadia were dependent on the 
charity of Hiranya and Govardhana, who gave them money, land and 
villages.
 
PURPORT
 
Although Navadvipa was very opulent and populous during Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's time, practically all the brahmanas depended on the charity 
of Hiranya and Govardhana. Because the brothers highly respected the 
brahmanas, they very liberally gave them money.
 
Madhya 16.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
nilambara cakravarti -- aradhya dunhara
cakravarti kare dunhaya ‘bhratr'-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
nilambara cakravarti -- the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
aradhya dunhara -- very worshipable for these two; cakravarti -- 
Nilambara Cakravarti; kare -- does; dunhaya -- to the two of them; 
bhratr-vyavahara -- treating as brothers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was 
much worshiped by the two brothers, but Nilambara Cakravarti used to 
treat them as his own brothers.
 
Madhya 16.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
misra-purandarera purve karyachena sevane
ataeva prabhu bhala jane dui-jane
SYNONYMS
 
misra-purandarera -- to Purandara Misra, the father of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; purve -- previously; karyachena sevane -- had rendered 
service; ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala --
 very well; jane -- knew; dui-jane -- the two brothers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Formerly, these two brothers had rendered much service to Misra 
Purandara, the father of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Because of this, the 
Lord knew them very well.
 
Madhya 16.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
sei govardhanera putra -- raghunatha dasa
balya-kala haite tenho visaye udasa
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; govardhanera putra -- son of Govardhana Majumadara; 
raghunatha dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; balya-kala haite -- from his very 
childhood; tenho -- he; visaye udasa -- indifferent to material 
happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara. From childhood, he 
was uninterested in material enjoyment.
 
Madhya 16.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
sannyasa kari' prabhu yabe santipura aila
tabe asi' raghunatha prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the sannyasa order; prabhu -- the Lord;
 yabe -- when; santipura aila -- went to Santipura; tabe -- at that time;
 asi' -- coming; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Santipura after accepting the 
renounced order, Raghunatha dasa met Him.
 
Madhya 16.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
prabhura carane pade premavista hana
prabhu pada-sparsa kaila karuna kariya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane -- at the lotus feet; 
pade -- fell down; prema-avista -- absorbed in ecstatic love; hana -- 
becoming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pada-sparsa kaila -- 
touched with His feet; karuna -- mercy; kariya -- showing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he fell at the 
Lord's lotus feet in ecstatic love. Showing him mercy, the Lord touched 
him with His feet.
 
Madhya 16.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
tanra pita sada kare acarya-sevana
ataeva acarya tanre haila parasanna
SYNONYMS
 
tanra pita -- his father; sada -- always; kare -- performs; acarya-
sevana -- worship of Advaita Acarya; ataeva acarya -- therefore Advaita 
Acarya; tanre -- upon him; haila parasanna -- became pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa's father, Govardhana, always rendered much service to 
Advaita Acarya. Consequently Advaita Acarya was very pleased with the 
family.
 
Madhya 16.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
acarya-prasade paila prabhura ucchista-pata
prabhura carana dekhe dina panca-sata
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-prasade -- by the mercy of Advaita Acarya; paila -- got; prabhura 
-- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ucchista-pata -- remnants of food; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; dekhe -- 
sees; dina -- days; panca-sata -- five to seven.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa was there, Advaita Acarya favored him by giving him 
the food remnants left by the Lord. Raghunatha dasa was thus engaged for 
five or seven days in rendering service to the Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 16.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
prabhu tanre vidaya diya gela nilacala
tenho ghare asi' haila premete pagala
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto Raghunatha dasa; vidaya 
diya -- bidding farewell; gela -- went back; nilacala -- to Jagannatha 
Puri; tenho -- he; ghare asi' -- returning home; haila -- became; 
premete pagala -- mad in ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bidding farewell to Raghunatha dasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
returned to Jagannatha Puri. After returning home, Raghunatha dasa 
became mad with ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 16.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
bara bara palaya tenho niladri yaite
pita tanre bandhi' rakhe ani' patha haite
SYNONYMS
 
bara bara -- again and again; palaya -- leaves home; tenho -- he; 
niladri yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; pita -- his father; tanre -- 
him; bandhi' -- binding; rakhe -- keeps; ani' -- bringing back; patha 
haite -- from the road.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa used to run away from home again and again to go to 
Jagannatha Puri, but his father kept binding him and bringing him back.
 
Madhya 16.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
panca paika tanre rakhe ratri-dine
cari sevaka, dui brahmana rahe tanra sane
SYNONYMS
 
panca -- five; paika -- watchmen; tanre -- him (Raghunatha dasa); rakhe -
- keep; ratri-dine -- day and night; cari sevaka -- four personal 
servants; dui brahmana -- two brahmanas to cook; rahe -- remain; tanra 
sane -- with him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His father even had five watchmen guard him day and night. Four personal 
servants were employed to look after his comfort, and two brahmanas were 
employed to cook for him.
 
Madhya 16.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
ekadasa jana tanre rakhe nirantara
nilacale yaite na paya, duhkhita antara
SYNONYMS
 
ekadasa -- eleven; jana -- persons; tanre -- him; rakhe -- keep; 
nirantara -- day and night; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaite -- to 
go; na paya -- was not able; duhkhita antara -- very unhappy within the 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, eleven people were incessantly keeping Raghunatha dasa 
under control. Thus he could not go to Jagannatha Puri, and because of 
this he was very unhappy.
 
Madhya 16.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
ebe yadi mahaprabhu ‘santipura' aila
suniya pitare raghunatha nivedila
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
santipura -- to Santipura; aila -- came; suniya -- hearing; pitare -- 
unto his father; raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa; nivedila -- submitted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa learned that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at 
Santipura, he submitted a request to his father.
 
Madhya 16.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
"ajna deha', yana dekhi prabhura carana
anyatha, na rahe mora sarire jivana"
SYNONYMS
 
ajna deha' -- kindly give me permission; yana -- going; dekhi -- I may 
see; prabhura carana -- the lotus feet of the Lord; anyatha -- otherwise;
 na rahe -- will not remain; mora -- my; sarire -- within the body; 
jivana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa asked his father, "Please give me permission to go see 
the lotus feet of the Lord. If you do not, my life will not remain 
within this body."
 
Madhya 16.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
suni' tanra pita bahu loka-dravya diya
pathaila bali' ‘sighra asiha phiriya'
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; tanra -- his; pita -- father; bahu -- many; loka-
dravya -- servants and materials; diya -- giving; pathaila -- sent; bali'
 -- saying; sighra -- very soon; asiha -- come; phiriya -- returning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this request, Raghunatha dasa's father agreed. Giving him many 
servants and materials, the father sent him to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, requesting him to return soon.
 
Madhya 16.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
sata dina santipure prabhu-sange rahe
ratri-divase ei manah-katha kahe
SYNONYMS
 
sata dina -- for seven days; santipure -- at Santipura; prabhu-sange -- 
in the association of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe -- stayed; ratri-
divase -- both day and night; ei -- these; manah-katha -- words in his 
mind; kahe -- says.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For seven days Raghunatha dasa associated with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
in Santipura. During those days and nights, he had the following 
thoughts.
 
Madhya 16.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
‘raksakera hate muni kemane chutiba!
kemane prabhura sange nilacale yaba?'
SYNONYMS
 
raksakera hate -- from the clutches of the watchmen; muni -- I; kemane --
 how; chutiba -- shall get release; kemane -- how; prabhura sange -- 
with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaba -- I 
shall go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa thought, "How shall I be able to get free from the hands 
of the watchmen? How shall I be able to go with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
to Nilacala?"
 
Madhya 16.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
sarvajna gauranga-prabhu jani' tanra mana
siksa-rupe kahe tanre asvasa-vacana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-jna -- omniscient; gauranga-prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jani' -- knowing; tanra -- his; mana -- mind; siksa-rupe -- as an 
instruction; kahe -- says; tanre -- unto Raghunatha dasa; asvasa-vacana -
- words of assurance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient, He could understand 
Raghunatha dasa's mind. The Lord therefore instructed him with the 
following reassuring words.
 
Madhya 16.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
"sthira hana ghare yao, na hao vatula
krame krame paya loka bhava-sindhu-kula
SYNONYMS
 
sthira hana -- being patient; ghare yao -- go back home; na -- do not; 
hao -- become; vatula -- crazy; krame krame -- gradually; paya -- gets; 
loka -- a person; bhava-sindhu-kula -- the far shore of the ocean of 
material existence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Be patient and return home. Don't be a crazy fellow. By and by you will 
be able to cross the ocean of material existence.
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.58):
 
samasrita ye pada-pallava-plavam
 mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh
bhavambudhir vatsa-padam param padam
 padam padam yad vipadam na tesam
 
This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka 
and extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in 
this ocean. Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity 
wanders about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore.
 Our struggle for existence is similar to this. Everyone is trying to 
get out of the ocean of material existence. One cannot immediately reach 
the coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he 
cannot attain success by acting like a madman. He must swim over the 
ocean very patiently and intelligently under the instructions of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative. Then, one day, he will reach 
the shore and return home, back to Godhead.
 
Madhya 16.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
markata-vairagya na kara loka dekhana
yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta hana
SYNONYMS
 
markata-vairagya -- monkey renunciation; na kara -- do not do; loka -- 
to the people; dekhana -- showing off; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting;
 visaya -- material things; bhunja' -- enjoy; anasakta -- without 
attachment; hana -- being.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You should not make yourself a showbottle devotee and become a false 
renunciant. For the time being, enjoy the material world in a befitting 
way and do not become attached to it."
 
PURPORT
 
The word markata-vairagya, indicating false renunciation, is very 
important in this verse. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in 
commenting on this word, points out that monkeys make an external show 
of renunciation by not accepting clothing and by living naked in the 
forest. In this way they consider themselves renunciants, but actually 
they are very busy enjoying sense gratification with dozens of female 
monkeys. Such renunciation is called markata-vairagya -- the 
renunciation of a monkey. One cannot be really renounced until one 
actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a 
stumbling block to spiritual advancement. Renunciation should not be 
phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one's life. Temporary 
renunciation, or monkey renunciation, is like the renunciation one feels 
at a cremation ground. When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium, 
he sometimes thinks, "This is the final end of the body. Why am I 
working so hard day and night?" Such sentiments naturally arise in the 
mind of any man who goes to a crematorial ghata. However, as soon as he 
returns from the cremation grounds, he again engages in material 
activity for sense enjoyment. This is called smasana-vairagya, or 
markata-vairagya.
 
In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things. 
If one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced. In the 
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.108), it is said:
 
yavata syat sva-nirvahah svi-kuryat tavad artha-vit
adhikye nyunatayam ca cyavate paramarthatah
 
"The bare necessities of life must be accepted, but one should not 
superfluously increase his necessities. Nor should they be unnecessarily 
decreased. One should simply accept what is necessary to help one 
advance spiritually."
 
In his Durgama-sangamani, Sri Jiva Gosvami comments that the word sva-
nirvahah actually means sva-sva-bhakti-nirvahah. The experienced devotee 
will accept only those material things that will help him render service 
to the Lord. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256), markata-vairagya, 
or phalgu-vairagya, is explained as follows:
 
prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah
mumuksubhih parityago vairagyam phalgu kathyate
 
"When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things related to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, thinking them to be material, their 
renunciation is called incomplete." Whatever is favorable for the 
rendering of service to the Lord should be accepted and should not be 
rejected as a material thing. Yukta-vairagya, or befitting renunciation, 
is thus explained:
 
anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah
nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate
 
"Things should be accepted for the Lord's service and not for one's 
personal sense gratification. If one accepts something without 
attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one's 
renunciation is called yukta-vairagya." Since Krsna is the Absolute 
Truth, whatever is accepted for His service is also the Absolute Truth.
 
The word markata-vairagya is used by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate 
so-called Vaisnavas who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate 
Srila Rupa Gosvami. Such people carry a bead bag and chant, but at heart 
they are always thinking about getting women and money. Unknown to 
others, these markata-vairagis maintain women but externally present 
themselves as renunciants. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much opposed 
to these markata-vairagis, or pseudo Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 16.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
antare nistha kara, bahye loka-vyavahara
acirat krsna tomaya karibe uddhara
SYNONYMS
 
antare -- within the heart; nistha kara -- keep strong faith; bahye -- 
externally; loka-vyavahara -- behavior like ordinary men; acirat -- very 
soon; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tomaya -- unto you; karibe -- will do; 
uddhara -- liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Within your heart you should keep 
yourself very faithful, but externally you may behave like an ordinary 
man. Thus Krsna will soon be very pleased and deliver you from the 
clutches of maya.
 
Madhya 16.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana dekhi' yabe asiba nilacale
tabe tumi ama-pasa asiha kona chale
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana dekhi' -- after visiting Vrndavana; yabe -- when; asiba -- I 
shall come back; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; tabe -- at that time; 
tumi -- you; ama-pasa -- to Me; asiha -- please come; kona chale -- by 
some pretext.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You may see Me at Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, when I return after 
visiting Vrndavana. By that time you can think of some trick to escape.
 
Madhya 16.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
se chala se-kale krsna sphurabe tomare
krsna-krpa yanre, tare ke rakhite pare"
SYNONYMS
 
se chala -- that trick; se-kale -- at that time; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
sphurabe -- will show; tomare -- unto you; krsna-krpa -- the mercy of 
Krsna; yanre -- upon whom; tare -- him; ke -- who; rakhite -- to keep; 
pare -- is able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"What kind of means you will have to use at that time will be revealed 
by Krsna. If one has Krsna's mercy, no one can check him."
 
PURPORT
 
Although Srila Raghunatha dasa was very anxious to join Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him to wait for the mercy of Lord Krsna. He 
recommended that Raghunatha dasa keep his Krsna consciousness firmly 
fixed in his heart while externally behaving like an ordinary man. This 
is a trick for everyone advanced in Krsna consciousness. One can live in 
society like an ordinary human being, but at the same time one's own 
business should be to satisfy Krsna and spread His glories. A Krsna 
conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only 
business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in 
this way, Krsna will certainly bestow His mercy. As Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu advised Raghunatha dasa, yatha-yogya visaya bhunja' anasakta 
hana. The same is repeated, antare nistha kara, bahye loka-vyavahara. 
This means that one must have no desire within his heart other than to 
serve Krsna. On the basis of such a conviction, one can cultivate Krsna 
consciousness. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.200):
 
laukiki vaidiki vapi ya kriya kriyate mune
hari-sevanukulaiva sa karya bhaktim icchata
 
A devotee may act as an ordinary human being or as a strict follower of 
Vedic injunctions. In either case, everything he does is favorable for 
the advancement of devotional service because he is in Krsna 
consciousness.
 
Madhya 16.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' mahaprabhu tanre vidaya dila
ghare asi' mahaprabhura siksa acarila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --
 unto Raghunatha dasa; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; ghare asi' -- 
returning home; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; siksa -- the 
instruction; acarila -- practiced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to Raghunatha dasa, 
who returned home and did exactly what the Lord told him.
 
Madhya 16.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
bahya vairagya, vatulata sakala chadiya
yatha-yogya karya kare anasakta hana
SYNONYMS
 
bahya vairagya -- external renunciation; vatulata -- craziness; sakala --
 all; chadiya -- giving up; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; karya -- 
duties; kare -- performs; anasakta hana -- being without attachment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After returning home, Raghunatha dasa gave up all craziness and external 
pseudo renunciation and engaged in his household duties without 
attachment.
 
Madhya 16.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' tanra pita-mata bada sukha paila
tanhara avarana kichu sithila ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; tanra -- his; pita-mata -- father and mother; bada -- 
very much; sukha -- happiness; paila -- got; tanhara avarana -- strong 
vigilance upon him; kichu -- something; sithila ha-ila -- became 
slackened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was acting 
like a householder, they became very happy. Because of this, they 
slackened their guard.
 
PURPORT
 
When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was no 
longer acting like a crazy fellow and was responsibly attending to his 
duties, they became very happy. The eleven people -- five watchmen, four 
personal servants and two brahmanas -- who were guarding him became less 
strict in their vigilance. When Raghunatha dasa actually took up his 
household affairs, his parents reduced the number of guards.
 
Madhya 16.245–246
 
TEXTS 245–246
 
TEXT
 
ihan prabhu ekatra kari' saba bhakta-gana
advaita-nityanandadi yata bhakta-jana
saba alingana kari' kahena gosani
sabe ajna deha' -- ami nilacale yai
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- here (at Santipura); prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ekatra 
kari' -- assembling in one place; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; 
advaita-nityananda-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu;
 yata bhakta-jana -- all the devotees; saba alingana kari' -- embracing 
every one of them; kahena gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sabe --
 all of you; ajna deha' -- just give Me permission; ami -- I; nilacale --
 to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri; yai -- may go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Meanwhile, at Santipura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu assembled all His 
devotees -- headed by Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu -- embraced 
them all and asked their permission to return to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
sabara sahita ihan amara ha-ila milana
e varsa ‘niladri' keha na kariha gamana
SYNONYMS
 
sabara sahita -- with everyone; ihan -- here; amara -- of Me; ha-ila -- 
there was; milana -- meeting; e varsa -- this year; niladri -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; keha -- any of you; na -- not; kariha gamana -- go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because He had met them all at Santipura, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
requested all the devotees not to go to Jagannatha Puri that year.
 
Madhya 16.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
tahan haite avasya ami ‘vrndavana' yaba
sabe ajna deha', tabe nirvighne asiba
SYNONYMS
 
tahan haite -- from there; avasya -- certainly; ami -- I; vrndavana yaba 
-- shall go to Vrndavana; sabe -- all of you; ajna deha' -- give Me 
permission; tabe -- then; nirvighne -- without disturbance; asiba -- I 
shall come back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I shall certainly go to Vrndavana from 
Jagannatha Puri. If all of you give Me permission, I shall return here 
again without difficulty."
 
Madhya 16.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
matara carane dhari' bahu vinaya karila
vrndavana yaite tanra ajna la-ila
SYNONYMS
 
matara -- of Sacimata; carane -- the feet; dhari' -- catching; bahu 
vinaya karila -- submitted most humbly; vrndavana yaite -- to go to 
Vrndavana; tanra -- her; ajna -- permission; la-ila -- took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Clasping the feet of His mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very humbly 
requested her permission. Thus she gave Him leave to go to Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 16.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
tabe navadvipe tanre dila pathana
niladri calila sange bhakta-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; navadvipe -- to Navadvipa; tanre -- her; dila 
pathana -- sent back; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; calila -- departed; 
sange -- with Him; bhakta-gana lana -- taking all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Sacidevi was sent back to Navadvipa, and the Lord and His 
devotees started for Jagannatha Puri, Niladri.
 
Madhya 16.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
sei saba loka pathe karena sevana
sukhe nilacala aila sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba loka -- all those persons; pathe -- on the road; karena sevana -
- rendered all service; sukhe -- in great happiness; nilacala -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; aila -- came back; sacira nandana -- the son of mother 
Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees who accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rendered all kinds 
of service on the way to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri. Thus in great 
happiness the Lord returned.
 
Madhya 16.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
prabhu asi' jagannatha darasana kaila
‘mahaprabhu aila' -- grame kolahala haila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- returning; jagannatha -- to 
Lord Jagannatha; darasana -- visit; kaila -- made; mahaprabhu aila -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has come back; grame -- in the town; kolahala 
haila -- there was great agitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived in Jagannatha Puri, He visited the 
temple of the Lord. News then spread all over the city that He had 
returned.
 
Madhya 16.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
anandita bhakta-gana asiya milila
prema-alingana prabhu sabare karila
SYNONYMS
 
anandita -- very pleased; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; asiya -- came;
 milila -- met; prema-alingana -- embracing in love; prabhu -- the Lord; 
sabare -- to all devotees; karila -- offered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees then came and met the Lord with great happiness. The 
Lord embraced each of them in great ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 16.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra, ramananda, pradyumna, sarvabhauma
vaninatha, sikhi-adi yata bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; ramananda -- Ramananda; pradyumna -- Pradyumna;
 sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; sikhi-adi -- Sikhi 
Mahiti and others; yata bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kasi Misra, Ramananda Raya, Pradyumna, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, 
Vaninatha Raya, Sikhi Mahiti and all the other devotees met Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 16.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
gadadhara-pandita asi' prabhure milila
sabara agrete prabhu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; asi' -- coming; prabhure milila -
- met the Lord; sabara agrete -- in front of all the devotees; prabhu -- 
the Lord; kahite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita also came and met the Lord. Then, before all the 
devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to speak as follows.
 
Madhya 16.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
‘vrndavana yaba ami gauda-desa diya
nija-matara, gangara carana dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana yaba -- shall go to Vrndavana; ami -- I; gauda-desa diya -- 
through Bengal; nija-matara -- of My own mother; gangara -- of the river 
Ganges; carana -- the feet; dekhiya -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It was My decision to go to Vrndavana through Bengal in order to see My 
mother and the river Ganges.
 
Madhya 16.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
eta mate kari' kailun gaudere gamana
sahasreka sange haila nija-bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
eta -- such; mate -- decision; kari' -- making; kailun -- I did; gaudere 
-- to Bengal; gamana -- going; sahasreka -- thousands of men; sange -- 
with Me; haila -- there were; nija-bhakta-gana -- My own devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus I went to Bengal, but thousands of devotees began to follow Me.
 
Madhya 16.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
laksa laksa loka aise kautuka dekhite
lokera sanghatte patha na pari calite
SYNONYMS
 
laksa laksa loka -- many thousands of people; aise -- came; kautuka -- 
out of curiosity; dekhite -- to see; lokera sanghatte -- by the assembly 
of so many men; patha -- the road; na pari -- I was not able; calite -- 
to pass through.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Many hundreds of thousands of people came to see Me out of curiosity, 
and due to such a large crowd I could not travel very freely on the road.
 
Madhya 16.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
yatha rahi, tatha ghara-pracira haya curna
yatha netra pade tatha loka dekhi purna
SYNONYMS
 
yatha rahi -- wherever I stayed; tatha -- there; ghara-pracira -- the 
building and the boundary walls; haya -- became; curna -- broken; yatha -
- wherever; netra -- the eyes; pade -- fell; tatha -- there; loka -- 
people; dekhi -- I see; purna -- filled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, the crowd was so large that the house and the boundary walls of 
the house where I stayed were destroyed, and wherever I looked I could 
see only large crowds.
 
Madhya 16.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
kaste-srstye kari' gelana ramakeli-grama
amara thani aila ‘rupa' ‘sanatana' nama
SYNONYMS
 
kaste-srstye -- with great difficulty; kari' -- doing; gelana -- I went; 
ramakeli-grama -- to the village of Ramakeli; amara thani -- before Me; 
aila -- came; rupa sanatana nama -- the two brothers named Rupa and 
Sanatana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"With great difficulty I went to the town of Ramakeli, where I met two 
brothers named Rupa and Sanatana.
 
Madhya 16.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
dui bhai -- bhakta-raja, krsna-krpa-patra
vyavahare -- raja-mantri haya raja-patra
SYNONYMS
 
dui bhai -- two brothers; bhakta-raja -- kings of devotees; krsna-krpa-
patra -- suitable candidates for Krsna's mercy; vyavahare -- in behavior;
 raja-mantri -- ministers of the government; haya -- are; raja-patra -- 
government officers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These two brothers are great devotees and suitable recipients of Krsna'
s mercy, but in their ordinary dealings they are government officials, 
ministers to the King.
 
Madhya 16.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
vidya-bhakti-buddhi-bale parama pravina
tabu apanake mane trna haite hina
SYNONYMS
 
vidya -- education; bhakti -- devotion; buddhi -- and intelligence; bale 
-- in strength; parama -- very; pravina -- experienced; tabu -- still; 
apanake -- themselves; mane -- they think; trna -- a straw; haite -- 
than; hina -- lower.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srila Rupa and Sanatana are very much experienced in education, 
devotional service, intelligence and strength, yet they think themselves 
inferior to straw in the street.
 
Madhya 16.263–264
 
TEXTS 263–264
 
TEXT
 
tanra dainya dekhi' suni' pasana vidare
ami tusta hana tabe kahilun donhare
"uttama hana hina kari' manaha apanare
acire karibe krsna tomara uddhare"
SYNONYMS
 
tanra dainya dekhi' -- by seeing their humility; suni' -- or even 
hearing about it; pasana -- stone; vidare -- becomes melted; ami -- I; 
tusta hana -- being very pleased; tabe -- then; kahilun donhare -- said 
to both of them; uttama hana -- being actually superior in every respect;
 hina -- inferior; kari' -- proposing as; manaha -- you accept; apanare -
- yourselves; acire -- very soon; karibe -- will do; krsna -- Lord Krsna;
 tomara -- of you; uddhare -- liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, the humility of these two brothers could even melt stone. 
Because I was very pleased with their behavior, I told them, ‘Although 
you are both very much exalted, you consider yourselves inferior, and 
because of this, Krsna will very soon deliver you.'
 
PURPORT
 
Such are the qualifications of a pure devotee. Materially one may be 
very opulent, experienced, influential and educated, but if one still 
thinks himself lower than straw in the street, one attracts the 
attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna. Although Maharaja 
Prataparudra was a king, he took up a broom to cleanse the road for Lord 
Jagannatha's ratha (chariot). Because of this humble service, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased with the King, and for that reason 
the Lord embraced him. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
instructions, a devotee should never be puffed up by material power. He 
should know that material power is the result of one's past good 
activities (karma) and is consequently transient. At any moment all one'
s material opulence can be finished; therefore a devotee is never proud 
of such opulence. He is always humble and meek, considering himself 
lower than a piece of straw. Because of this, the devotees are eligible 
to return home, back to Godhead.
 
Madhya 16.265–266
 
TEXTS 265–266
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' ami yabe vidaya tanre dila
gamana-kale sanatana ‘praheli' kahila
yanra sange haya ei loka laksa koti
vrndavana yaibara ei nahe paripati
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; ami -- I; yabe -- when; vidaya -- farewell; 
tanre -- unto them; dila -- gave; gamana-kale -- while going; sanatana --
 Sanatana; praheli -- enigma; kahila -- said; yanra sange -- with whom; 
haya -- is; ei -- this; loka -- crowd of people; laksa koti -- hundreds 
of thousands; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama; yaibara -- for going; ei -
- this; nahe -- not; paripati -- the method.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After speaking to them in this way, I bade them farewell. As I was 
leaving, Sanatana told Me, ‘It is not appropriate for one to be followed 
by a crowd of thousands when going to Vrndavana.'
 
Madhya 16.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
tabu ami sunilun matra, na kailun avadhana
prate cali' ailana ‘kanaira natasala'-grama
SYNONYMS
 
tabu -- still; ami -- I; sunilun -- heard; matra -- only; na -- not; 
kailun -- paid; avadhana -- any attention; prate -- in the morning; cali'
 ailana -- I walked; kanaira natasala -- to Kanai Natasala; grama -- the 
place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I heard this, I did not pay it any attention, and in the 
morning I went to the place named Kanai Natasala.
 
Madhya 16.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
ratri-kale mane ami vicara karila
sanatana more kiba ‘praheli' kahila
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-kale -- at night; mane -- in the mind; ami -- I; vicara karila -- 
considered; sanatana -- Sanatana; more -- unto Me; kiba -- what; praheli 
-- enigma; kahila -- spoke.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At night, however, I considered what Sanatana had told Me.
 
Madhya 16.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
bhalata' kahila, -- mora eta loka sange
loka dekhi' kahibe more -- ‘ei eka dhange'
SYNONYMS
 
bhalata' kahila -- he has spoken very well; mora -- of Me; eta -- so 
much; loka -- crowd; sange -- in the company; loka -- the people; dekhi' 
-- seeing; kahibe more -- will speak about Me; ei -- this; eka -- one; 
dhange -- imposter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I decided that Sanatana had spoken very well. I was certainly being 
followed by a large crowd, and when people would see so many men, they 
would surely rebuke Me, saying, ‘Here is another imposter.'
 
Madhya 16.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
‘durlabha' ‘durgama' sei ‘nirjana' vrndavana
ekaki yaiba, kiba sange eka-jana
SYNONYMS
 
durlabha -- very rare; durgama -- invincible; sei -- that; nirjana -- 
solitary; vrndavana -- the land of Vrndavana; ekaki -- alone; yaiba -- I 
shall go; kiba -- or; sange -- with Me; eka-jana -- only one person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I then began to consider that Vrndavana is a very solitary place. It is 
invincible and very difficult to attain. I therefore decided to go there 
alone or, at the utmost, with only one person.
 
Madhya 16.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
madhavendra-puri tatha gela ‘ekesvare'
dugdha-dana-cchale krsna saksat dila tanre
SYNONYMS
 
madhavendra-puri -- Madhavendra Puri; tatha -- there; gela -- went; 
ekesvare -- alone; dugdha-dana-chale -- on the plea of giving milk in 
charity; krsna -- Lord Krsna; saksat -- direct audience; dila -- gave; 
tanre -- unto him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Madhavendra Puri went to Vrndavana alone, and Krsna, on the pretext of 
giving him milk, granted him an audience.
 
Madhya 16.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
badiyara baji pati' calilana tathare
bahu-sange vrndavana gamana na kare
SYNONYMS
 
badiyara -- of a gypsy; baji -- the magic; pati' -- demonstrating; 
calilana -- I went; tathare -- there; bahu-sange -- with many men; 
vrndavana -- to Vrndavana dhama; gamana -- going; na kare -- no one does.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I then understood that I was going to Vrndavana like a magician with 
his show, and this is certainly not good. No one should go to Vrndavana 
with so many men.
 
Madhya 16.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
eka yaiba, kiba sange bhrtya eka-jana
tabe se sobhaya vrndavanera gamana
SYNONYMS
 
eka yaiba -- I shall go alone; kiba -- or; sange -- with Me; bhrtya -- 
servant; eka-jana -- one; tabe -- in that way; se -- that; sobhaya -- is 
beautiful; vrndavanera gamana -- going to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have therefore resolved to go alone or, at the utmost, with one 
servant. In this way, My journey to Vrndavana will be beautiful.
 
Madhya 16.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana yaba kahan ‘ekaki' hana!
sainya sange caliyachi dhaka bajana!
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana yaba -- I should go to Vrndavana; kahan -- whereas; ekaki hana 
-- being alone; sainya -- soldiers; sange -- along with; caliyachi -- I 
am going; dhaka bajana -- beating the drum.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I thought, ‘Instead of going to Vrndavana alone, I am going with 
soldiers and the beating of drums.'
 
Madhya 16.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
dhik, dhik apanake bali' ha-ilana asthira
nivrtta hana punah ailana ganga-tira
SYNONYMS
 
dhik dhik -- fie! fie!; apanake -- on Myself; bali' -- saying; ha-ilana -
- I became; asthira -- agitated; nivrtta hana -- stopping such an action;
 punah -- again; ailana -- I came back; ganga-tira -- to the bank of the 
Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I therefore said, ‘Fie upon Me!' and being very much agitated, I 
returned to the banks of the Ganges.
 
Madhya 16.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gane rakhiya ainu nija nija sthane
ama-sange aila sabe panca-chaya jane
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gane -- the devotees; rakhiya -- keeping; ainu -- I came; nija 
nija sthane -- in their respective places; ama-sange -- with Me; aila -- 
came; sabe -- only; panca-chaya jane -- five or six men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I then left all the devotees there and brought only five or six persons 
with Me.
 
Madhya 16.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
nirvighne ebe kaiche yaiba vrndavane
sabe meli' yukti deha' hana parasanne
SYNONYMS
 
nirvighne -- without obstacles; ebe -- now; kaiche -- how; yaiba -- I 
shall go; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; sabe meli' -- altogether; yukti 
deha' -- give Me consultation; hana parasanne -- being very pleased with 
Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now I wish that you all will be pleased with Me and give Me good 
consultation. Tell Me how I shall be able to go to Vrndavana without 
impediments.
 
Madhya 16.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
gadadhare chadi' genu, inho duhkha paila
sei hetu vrndavana yaite narila
SYNONYMS
 
gadadhare chadi' -- leaving aside Gadadhara Pandita; genu -- I went; 
inho -- Gadadhara Pandita; duhkha paila -- became unhappy; sei hetu -- 
for that reason; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama; yaite narila -- I was 
unable to go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I left Gadadhara Pandita here, and he became very unhappy. For this 
reason I could not go to Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 16.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
tabe gadadhara-pandita premavista hana
prabhu-pada dhari' kahe vinaya kariya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; gadadhara pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; prema-avista 
hana -- being absorbed in ecstatic love; prabhu-pada dhari' -- catching 
hold of the lotus feet of the Lord; kahe -- says; vinaya kariya -- with 
great humility.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being encouraged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's words, Gadadhara Pandita 
became absorbed in ecstatic love. Immediately clasping the lotus feet of 
the Lord, he began to speak with great humility.
 
Madhya 16.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
tumi yahan-yahan raha, tahan ‘vrndavana'
tahan yamuna, ganga, sarva-tirtha-gana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; yahan-yahan -- wherever; raha -- stay; tahan vrndavana -- 
that place is Vrndavana; tahan -- there; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; 
ganga -- the river Ganga; sarva-tirtha-gana -- all other holy places of 
pilgrimage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita said, "Wherever You stay is Vrndavana, as well as the 
river Yamuna, the river Ganges and all other places of pilgrimage.
 
Madhya 16.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
tabu vrndavana yaha' loka sikhaite
seita karibe, tomara yei laya citte
SYNONYMS
 
tabu -- still; vrndavana yaha' -- You go to Vrndavana; loka sikhaite -- 
to teach the people in general; seita -- that; karibe -- You will do; 
tomara -- of You; yei -- what; laya -- takes; citte -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although wherever You stay is Vrndavana, You will still go to Vrndavana 
just to instruct people. Otherwise, You will do whatever You think best."
 
PURPORT
 
It was not essential for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana, for 
wherever He stayed was immediately converted to Vrndavana. Indeed, at 
that place were also the river Ganges, the river Yamuna and all other 
places of pilgrimage. This was also expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
Himself when He danced in the Ratha-yatra. At that time He said that His 
very mind was Vrndavana (mora-mana -- vrndavana). Because His mind was 
Vrndavana, all the pastimes of Radha and Krsna were taking place within 
Himself. Nonetheless, just to teach people, He visited bhauma-vrndavana, 
Vrndavana-dhama in this material world. In this way the Lord instructed 
everyone to visit Vrndavana-dhama, which is a very holy place.
 
Materialists consider Vrndavana-dhama an unclean city because there are 
many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamuna there is 
refuse. Some time ago, a materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living 
in Vrndavana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after 
retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vrndavana-
dhama is always a representation of the original Vrndavana-dhama. 
Consequently Vrndavana-dhama is as worshipable as Lord Krsna. Aradhyo 
bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: according to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's philosophy, Lord Sri Krsna and His abode, Vrndavana, are 
equally worshipable. Sometimes materialistic people who have no 
spiritual understanding go to Vrndavana as tourists. One who goes to 
Vrndavana with such materialistic vision cannot derive any spiritual 
benefit. Such a person is not convinced that Krsna and Vrndavana are 
identical. Since they are identical, Vrndavana is as worshipable as Lord 
Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vision (mora-mana -- vrndavana) is 
different from the vision of an ordinary materialistic person. At the 
Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, absorbed in the ecstasy 
of Srimati Radharani, dragged Lord Krsna back to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke of this in the verses beginning ahus ca te (
Madhya 13.136).
 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) it is stated:
 
yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke
 sva-dhih kalatradisu bhauma ijya-dhih
yat-tirtha-buddhih salile na karhicij
 janesv abhijnesu sa eva go-kharah
 
"A human being who identifies the body made of three elements with his 
self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, who 
considers the land of birth as worshipable, and who goes to a place of 
pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than meet men of transcendental 
knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally renovated Vrndavana-dhama and advised 
His chief disciples, Rupa and Sanatana, to develop it and open it to 
attract the spiritual vision of the general populace. At present there 
are about five thousand temples in Vrndavana, and still our society, the 
International Society for Krishna Consciousness, is constructing a huge, 
magnificent temple for the worship of Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama, 
along with Radha-Krsna and Guru-Gauranga. Since there is no prominent 
Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we are attempting to construct one 
so that people will be attracted to Krsna-Balarama, or Nitai-Gauracandra.
 Vrajendra-nandana yei, saci suta haila sei. Narottama dasa Thakura says 
that Balarama and the son of Maharaja Nanda have advented Themselves as 
Gaura-Nitai. To propagate this fundamental principle, we are 
establishing a Krsna-Balarama temple to broadcast to the world that 
worship of Gaura-Nitai is the same as worship of Krsna-Balarama.
 
Although it is very difficult to enter into the Radha-Krsna pastimes, 
most of the devotees of Vrndavana are attracted to the radha-krsna-lila. 
However, since Nitai-Gauracandra are direct incarnations of Balarama and 
Krsna, we can be directly in touch with Lord Balarama and Lord Krsna 
through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Those who are 
highly elevated in Krsna consciousness can enter into the pastimes of 
Radha-Krsna through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is said, 
sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: "Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
is a combination of Radha and Krsna."
 
Sometimes materialists, forgetting the pastimes of Radha-Krsna and Krsna-
Balarama, go to Vrndavana, accept the land's spiritual facilities and 
engage in material activity. This is against the teachings of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The prakrta-sahajiyas proclaim themselves vraja-
vasis or dhama-vasis, but they are mainly engaged in sense gratification.
 Thus they become more and more implicated in the materialistic way of 
life. Those who are pure devotees in Krsna consciousness condemn their 
activities. The eternal vraja-vasis like Svarupa Damodara did not even 
come to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura, 
Srivasa Pandita, Sivananda Sena, Sri Ramananda Raya, Sri Sikhi Mahiti, 
Sri Madhavidevi and Sri Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami never visited 
Vrndavana-dhama. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that 
we have no authorized documents stating that these exalted personalities 
visited Vrndavana. Nonetheless, we find many nondevotees, Mayavadi 
sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, fruitive workers, mental speculators and 
many others with material motives going to Vrndavana to live. Many of 
these people go there to solve their economic problems by becoming 
beggars. Although anyone living in Vrndavana somehow or other is 
benefited, the real Vrndavana is appreciated only by a pure devotee. As 
stated in the Brahma-samhita, premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena [Bs. 
5.38]. When one has purified eyes, he can see that Sri Vrndavana and the 
original Goloka Vrndavana planet in the spiritual sky are identical.
 
Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, Srinivasa Acarya, Srila Jagannatha dasa 
Babaji Maharaja, Sri Bhagavan dasa Babaji Maharaja and Srila Gaurakisora 
dasa Babaji Maharaja, and later Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura of Calcutta, 
always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but 
Vrndavana. Presently, the members of the Hare Krsna movement throughout 
the world live in materially opulent cities, such as London, New York, 
Los Angeles, Paris, Moscow, Zurich and Stockholm. However, we are 
satisfied with following in the footsteps of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
and other acaryas. Because we live in the temples of Radha-Krsna and 
continuously hold hari-nama-sankirtana -- the chanting of Hare Krsna -- 
we consequently live in Vrndavana and nowhere else. We are also 
following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by attempting to 
construct a temple in Vrndavana for our disciples throughout the world 
to visit.
 
Madhya 16.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
ei age aila, prabhu, varsara cari masa
ei cari masa kara nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- just; age -- ahead; aila -- have come; prabhu -- my Lord; varsara 
cari masa -- the four months of the rainy season; ei cari masa -- these 
four months; kara -- just do; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- 
living.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Taking this opportunity, Gadadhara Pandita said, "Just now the four 
months of the rainy season have begun. You should therefore spend the 
next four months in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 16.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
pache sei acariba, yei tomara mana
apana-icchaya cala, raha, -- ke kare varana"
SYNONYMS
 
pache -- thereafter; sei -- that; acariba -- You will do; yei -- what; 
tomara mana -- You like; apana-icchaya -- by Your sweet will; cala -- 
You always go; raha -- You remain; ke -- who; kare varana -- can stop 
You.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After remaining here for four months, You will be free to do as You 
like. Actually, no one can stop You from going or remaining."
 
Madhya 16.284
 
TEXT 284
 
TEXT
 
suni' saba bhakta kahe prabhura carane
sabakara iccha pandita kaila nivedane
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; kahe -- said; 
prabhura carane -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; sabakara iccha -- 
everyone's desire; pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila -- has made; 
nivedane -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this statement, the devotees present at the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stated that Gadadhara Pandita had properly 
presented their desire.
 
Madhya 16.285
 
TEXT 285
 
TEXT
 
sabara icchaya prabhu cari masa rahila
suniya prataparudra anandita haila
SYNONYMS
 
sabara icchaya -- because of everyone's desire; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; cari masa -- for four months; rahila -- remained; suniya -- 
hearing; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; anandita haila -- became 
very, very happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being requested by all the devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu agreed to 
remain at Jagannatha Puri for four months. Hearing this, King 
Prataparudra became very happy.
 
Madhya 16.286
 
TEXT 286
 
TEXT
 
sei dina gadadhara kaila nimantrana
tahan bhiksa kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
sei dina -- that day; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila nimantrana --
 gave an invitation; tahan -- at his place; bhiksa kaila -- took lunch; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- with; bhakta-gana -- His 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That day Gadadhara Pandita extended an invitation to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and the Lord took His lunch at his place with the other 
devotees.
 
Madhya 16.287
 
TEXT 287
 
TEXT
 
bhiksate panditera sneha, prabhura asvadana
manusyera saktye dui na yaya varnana
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksate -- in feeding; panditera -- of Gadadhara Pandita; sneha -- the 
affection; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asvadana -- tasting; 
manusyera -- of an ordinary human being; saktye -- in the power; dui -- 
these two; na yaya -- not possible; varnana -- the description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No ordinary human being can possibly describe Gadadhara Pandita's 
affectionate presentation of food or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's tasting 
this food.
 
Madhya 16.288
 
TEXT 288
 
TEXT
 
ei mata gaura-lila -- ananta, apara
sanksepe kahiye, kaha na yaya vistara
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; gaura-lila -- pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ananta -- unlimited; apara -- unfathomed; sanksepe -- in 
brief; kahiye -- I describe; kaha -- describing; na yaya vistara -- no 
one can do so elaborately and completely.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performs His pastimes, which are 
unlimited and unfathomable. Somehow or other, these have briefly been 
described. It is not possible to describe them elaborately.
 
Madhya 16.289
 
TEXT 289
 
TEXT
 
sahasra-vadane kahe apane ‘ananta'
tabu eka lilara tenho nahi paya anta
SYNONYMS
 
sahasra-vadane -- in thousands of mouths; kahe -- speaks; apane -- 
personally; ananta -- Anantadeva; tabu -- still; eka lilara -- of one 
pastime only; tenho -- He (Anantadeva); nahi -- not; paya -- gets; anta -
- the end.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Lord Anantadeva is always describing the pastimes of the Lord 
with His thousands of mouths, He cannot reach the end of even one of the 
Lord's pastimes.
 
Madhya 16.290
 
TEXT 290
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Sixteenth Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya's attempt to go to 
Vrndavana.
 